The Ultimate Surprise

Chapters

New Friends
Displaced
Displaced 2
Meeting Screwball, Nyx And the time travalers
Hello Cell?
Comferting a filly
The date and meeting Discord
The dream
New family
Dreams come true
first time being summond
Spending time with the children
Meeting the teachers
Reunion
Discussions and realizations
negotiations
new powers
Hello Shiro
Shiro continued
More BS from paradox
Really?
CELLS Return!!
Sexy shenanigans (clop) part one
Sexy shenanigans part 2 (more clop)
Explaining and training
birth
instincts
arrival
Villan
Another one
Warning!!!! 2
A New mate and the date
FUN!!!!
It begins
reaturn to earth
let the fun begin
the amuzment park
comferting a new mate
Full of surprises
The second engagement
losing control
making amends
sweet and kinky
My first convention
Another daughter and being a father
Once again sexy shenanigans (and even more clop) part three
WARNING!!!!!!!

New Friends

I was falling towards the timberwolves and the pony's as I fell I thought what was I thinking, I saw one of the Timberwolves jump up and start to attack, I did the only thing I could think of.

"Hey firewood!!"

I yelled in a deep voice, when the timberwolves looked up at me I sent a fireball straight at it and it burst into flames, I landed in between the timberwolves and the pony`s the Timberwolves looked at me with wide eyes and to the spot where there friend had been they turned to me as I spoke

"If you don't want to end up like your friend I suggest you leave" as I started to gather more fire in my hand. They looked at me with a low growl and started backing up, but they didn't leave, they just kept coming. I fought them off as beast as I could. I disintegrated at least four to five of them, until the others finally began to walk back into the woods. Something didn't feel right with how they backed away so fast, but I decided to just leave it be. I looked to the two young anthro mares and touched the ultimatrix and transformed to what I thought was normal.

"Are you ok?" I asked they looked at me with wide eyes and nodded, I looked at them, noticing that one of the CMC was missing.

"I thought there was three of you where's Applebloom?" I asked, at that statement Sweetie belle's eyes grew wide and said

"She's at the tree house we were on our way there when the timberwolves attacked us, she was at the tree house already and she told us to run. We looked back to see her jump out of a window as the wolves were tearing down the tree house, it fell on her; and she was covered in the leaves!" at this point the elements were their and applejack was on the verge of tears.

"My s-sister w-w-w-was w-what?" she started to back up, and started to run towards the tree house.

"Applejack! wait" Twilight yelled as she, and the others started to run after her; but I was already running towards her and turned back to tell them "no go get Scootaloo, and sweetie belle to safety, and tell the princesses what`s happening we might need their help with the timberwolves, me and applejack will get Applebloom , go back to Ponyville!"

Before any of them could respond I popped open the top of the ultimatrix and slammed it on to the image of Wildmutt and in a split second I was in the form of a giant orange dog, and I started to run faster and ran right in between Applejack`s legs and as I threw her onto my back "whoa nelly"was all she could say. As we were getting closer we heard voices, ones that applejack knew all too well.

"Stay away from my little sister "and "don't you touch my grand babies,"

"Big mac and granny!" she said "They must be helping Applebloom can't we go any faster!"

She asked in a panic I nodded my head yes, and jumped into the air; I reached up and touched the ultimatrix and in another flash of blue energy I transformed."Ultimate Wildmutt" I exclaimed. I became significantly larger and more muscular than Wildmutt. My fur became a maroon-red color. I had four huge gray/white spikes running down his back that overlap. These spikes start out as a shark-like fin at my head and rises almost into an arc over the back, tapering near the rump. I also has a long tail whose tip has a horn, resembling a scorpion stinger "whoa" was all she could say as I ran faster than ever.

As we were running we came across the timberwolves that had stopped attacking Sweetie belle and Scootaloo, "we don't have time for this" I yelled as I jumped over them and shook Applejack off. “I`ll take care of these guys, you go help your family.”

“I ain't just gonna leave you!” Applejack protested.

“Just go, i'll catch up.” I said as I charged the timberwolves, I cut three of them in half; and knocked one into a tree shattering it. The timberwolves kept coming, I was having a hard time delaying them. All of a sudden the timberwolves howled in pain, I looked to see Applejack throwing rocks at them from behind; she just smirked at me and said “what are you waiting for, get rid of them!” I did as she told, I used my tail to knock them back. I used my strength to ram into them, into a tree dismantling them.

I walked over to Applejack. “I thought I told you to help your family, why would you risk losing them in order to help a stranger?” I asked.

“I don't wanna lose my family, but I couldn't just leave you to fight them all by yourself; my ma, and pa would have rolled over in their graves if i did, they raised me to help anypony or anything in need.” she responded.

“Well, I think they'll be very proud of you, now come on theres save your family.” i said as she got back on my back.

As we got to the clearing we saw the timberwolves surrounding the three apples "hold on tight," I told applejack boy am I glad ultimate Wildmutt can talk I thought, I jumped up and went over the timberwolves and stopped in front of the three terrified apples "what the hay?" They all said in unison.

"Applejack, is that you" Big mac asked "What are you doing hear, and what is that thing you're on?"

"Hey, I am not a thing, my name is Dillan and I would appreciate it if you would address me as such" I said to him in an angry tone.

"It can talk?!" granny said. "How!? What is it?"

"Granny,he is not an it, he is a he, and he's my friend, so don't yawl go around and being rude" Applejack said glaring at them "especially not when he`s going out of his way to help yawl,"

"Thanks." I said. "Y-you think of me as a friend already... we just met;... Why?"

"Because you went running through the everfree forest, just to help somepony that needed it" she said with a smile "and you made sure to help me get hear before anything happened to my family, because of that I think of ya as a friend Dillan,"

"Thanks" I said "That means a lot to me, but you did just meet me, not all that smart."

“That maybe true, but I'm willing to give ya the benefit of the doubt; after all why would i have helped you before if I didn't think you as a friend?.” she said.

“Because, your parents raised you that way.” I responded.

“Good point, but your a kind fellow; you went running into the everfree forest just to save some pony you don't know, so you're my friend.”

“Thanks, I never really had friends back home, they always would make fun of me; or pick on me because of the size of my belly.”

“Well, ah won`t make fun of you, and neither will mah friends.” she said. As we were talking the timberwolves began to growl, and started walking towards us.

I was about to attack them, when I realized applejack was still on my back. "Get off please " I asked her "I don't want you to get hurt.”

Displaced

We landed in front of the Timberwolves and I told applejack " get off " as she did she stepped on something and fell on her butt/flank

"Ow what the hay is this?" she said holding up a cylinder type object I looked at it and knew instantly what it was

"Give it to me" I said, she put it next to me and I pushed the symbol and said "I am dillan wilder of an ultimatrix I call you for your help Jason!” after a few seconds a portal opened and what looked like a human stepped out, cradling what looked like an infant. He took a look around before sighing.

“Every single time...” he mumbled to himself, shaking his head.

In a flash I was back in my human form.

“Oops sorry I wasn't thinking we just need some help” I said.

He looked at the Timberwolves, his eye twitching. “Let’s get this over with, you stupid dogs get over here so I can incinerate you.”

I looked at him with an expression of both confusion and uncertainty and said. "You're really going to fight with your kid with you”?

“I can’t exactly put her down can I?” he retorted.

“True however if you think about it you could be in two places at once thanks to dito or echo,echo” “ that way you can fight without getting her in danger”.I said

“She’ll be fine,” he said, holding her closer to his chest.

“Ok let's get this over with so you can get back to your family also I have a few questions” i said as I poped up the top of the ultimatrix and found the alien i was looking for in an instant i turned into a feline-like alien with a black suit-like color scheme and my hands, legs, part of his head, and chest are colored blue “ Fasttrack”I yelled

“You...don’t actually have to shout the names...” Jason sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose.

“I know but it's fun for me, that and i've only had this thing” pointing to the ultimatrix “for only like a day, so su me if i wana have a little fun at first”.

He rolled his eyes again. “Omnitrix, Second Sight,” he commanded, shifting into Mewtwo.

I looked at him with a huge smile and said “you can actually become Mewtwo, dude I'm jealous, that is the most awesome thing i have seen in my life except for the ultimatrix of course”.

“I believe Azmuth called that thing a cheap knock off,” Jason spoke up, speaking through his thoughts. He lifted up a timberwolf, destroying it with a shadow ball.

“True he did but from what i was told this one wasn't made by Albedo, it was made by the Azmuth in the blue ben 10 dimension as a more powerful device to help fight off the blue ben, however he never got to use it thanks to the green ben” I said running at full speed at a timberwolf and knocking it and the one behind it into a tree.

Jason took out another with Psych Strike, his daughter giggling as a leaf landed on her nose.

“Dawww that is so cute, how old is she?” I asked as I slammed three more into more trees..

“A few months,” he responded, bringing down a Thunder on the last of them, reverting to normal.

“Nice shes yours and chrysalis`s right, also before you ask why I know so much about you I come from an alternate earth, were you and almost all the other displaced are well... Stories and yours is one of my favorites” I said as I walked over to him back in my human form as well.

“That doesn’t surprise me at all,” he said shrugging, cracking his neck, “Anyway, hello Applejack, always good to see you.”

She looked at him with a look of stranger danger and said “how the hey do you know who I ahm” backing away slightly.

“He`s from another version of equestria where his watch scanned your d.n.a and well...” I looked over at Jason to let him finish explaining.

“I was adopted into the Apple family,” he said with a smile.

The four of the apples looked at us as though we were crazy “hahaha” I laughed and asked Jason “would you mind if i scanned you, I know you're a…, what are you again I can't pronounce it”.

“Jotun and sure go ahead.” he nodded, “Scan away.”

“Sweet thanks man” I said as I held the ultimatrix up to him and it beeped two sets of unidentified dna detected, “two? whats the second” I asked as it scanned him and the infant, I looked at it and said walts slapping my forehead “Of course, she's a changeling wow Im sorry man can't control it yet” looking at him with a sheepish grin.

“She’s half changeling and half jotun,” Jason corrected, “Her name is Freya. Say hello,” he instructed the larva, who chittered at them.

“Dawww are you trying to kill me, if I wanted to die I would have had the timberwolves do it, oh man that's right” I turned over to applebloom asked “are you ok?”

She gave me a glare and said “I Have a tree on my leg how stupid are you.” she screamed at me

“Ok sorry, sheesh no need to bite my head off” I said as I turned into four arms and lifted up the tree so big mac could get her out from underneath. Her leg was broken in the center of the foreleg and dangling. I turned human and said “ holy Faust that looks painful”. I said as I looked over to Jason for a suggestion.

“Hold still,” he said, focusing his power. He cast several spells, Applebloom’s leg healing up more and more with each casting.

“But it's still severed at the bone, wait what if I pull a ben tennyson. I could turn into swampfire and do what he did for that highbreed” I suggested

“Cure heals bone as well,” Jason said shaking his head, giving Applebloom a few more doses.

“Oh ya I forgot but doesn't it take a lot out of you to do so” I asked him. ‘

“It used to, not anymore,” he said with a chuckle, patting Applebloom’s leg, “There, all set.”

She looked to her leg and back at him with a hesitant look “ha don't worry, he's a pro at this point.” I said as I held out a hand to help her up, she still looked conflicted but took my hand and stood up noticing her leg wasn't hurting “wow thanks a bunch uh… Jason right, and Dillan right?”.

I nodded and said “I can't really say I was much help since i'm not used to this yet”. holding up the ultimatrix.

“You’ll get there,” Jason said, patting my shoulder, “Anyway, let's get something to eat, I need to feed Freya anyway.”

I looked at him with a thankful smile and said “ thanks and that's a good idea, after today i need some food, how about we go to sugarcube corner, we need to tell the others that everything is ok to and I'm sure pinkie could get something for her from…. somewhere.

“Here hold her,” He said, holding out Freya, the little larva chittering at me curiously.

I looked at him and at her then said “Really? Ok!” I took her from him and just stared at her for awhile before holding her up and bouncing her up and down with her laughing in a chittery/ bubbly laugh. I looked over at Jason and asked”what are you doing?”

“Omnitrix, Slash,” he said before shifting into his changeling form. He touched his horn to Freya’s, energy passing between them.

I just looked on as I held the little changeling jotun hybrid and could feel the some of the energy “wow thats cool, hey since she’s half jotun can she eat food, food or is it just the energy”. I asked

“No, she just needs the energy because she’s a larva,” he said, finishing up. “Now,” he changed back to normal, “Let's go get some food!” The six of us and little Freya started to walk to sugarcube corner for some munchies.

Displaced 2

We were walking down the road to ponyville when a thought occurred to me.

“Hey Jason?” I asked.

“Yeah?”he asked, looking back at me.

“Did I ever tell you my name?”

“No, I don’t think you have.” he said, adjusting Freya in his arms.

“Oops sorry bout that all the excitement ya know”I said as I put my hand out to shake his hand. “My names Dillan spelled with an ‘a’ before the ‘n’, lots of people make that mistake and thanks for your help again."

“Your welcome,” he said, shaking my hand, “So, anything fun going on?”

“Ya mean besides getting to talk to one of my favorite story characters and becoming a displaced?” I asked him with a grin. I thought for a moment before turning to Applejack.

“Hey AJ if I can call you that, besides today with the two of us” motioning to me and Jason “what was the latest thing to happen to you all?”

She looked at me and thought for a moment “well Twilight became a mother.”

I looked at her with a raised eyebrow “really?” Then something came to my mind.

“She wouldnt happen to have become a mother to a filly named Nyx did she?” I asked her.

“She did how'd ya know” Applejack asked looking at me and all I did was look forward with a grin “Just a hunch, same kind of thing with how I know about Jason, multiverse stuff” looking back to Jason I ask “Do you want to meet an anthro version of Nyx.”

“I suppose...as well as your Twilight isn’t a racist bitch sure why not.”

“Oh you know, demanding all changelings be exterminated and all other genocidal ramblings.”

Applejack looked at him in shock and confusion “Twi wouldn't do than, also what's a changeling?”

“Well looks like I got hear near the end of season two and or one, also a Twilight from another dimension did say that,but I can't really blame her for what happened after she explained everything in one of the stories about Jason” I said.

“Actually, yes I can blame her and I’m standing right here.” Jason said, giving me a rather flat look..

I look over to him and said “I know how you must feel, your story put the whole forever knight pony thing into very good detail, but think about it when she went to your world she had her Nyx with her, I’d bet she just wanted to protect her daughter from danger, you'd do the same for Freya and your other kids wouldn't you, probably not to the same extent but still. I don't have kids of my own but I have my nieces and there very important to me,so I know I would and sorry for talking about you like you weren't here” gotta work on that I thought.

“I don’t advocate genocide.” Jason snorted, looking away, “Let's just get something to eat.”

I sighed as we walked into ponyville and started for sugar cube corner “I'm not saying you do, and neither do I, it's just that she was worried about her daughter, you can't really blame her for that know can you?” I asked him as we entered sugarcube corner and sat at a table.

“That’s not what she was doing,” Jason said, shaking his head, “She just wants them dead.”

I was about to respond when I started to think, then I realized “Oh wait a minute, wow I'm stupid sorry dude I was getting your story confused with another one, I blame my empty stomach, your right, ben`s Twilight is the bitchiest of the bitch”. I said with my cheeks red from my mistake

“Sorry I argued with you about that over nothing my bad, the multiverse is a pain in the ass to know about and slightly understand.”

“You’ll get used to it,” Jason said, waving to passing ponies, “It’s always nice to visit Ponyville..”

“True… however I think you just scared them, Their not used to us yet, I just got hear today” I said as I saw the princesses and the elements of harmony walking to the forest “Hold on a sec” I said as I got up and went to call them “Hey guys we're over here!” They all looked over to me and started to come over.

They entered the shop just as I sat down again Celestia and Luna looked at me and jason.

“You two are human correct?”celestia asked

I looked over to jason and said “You wanna explain or should I?”

“You go ahead, I’ve done it enough as it is.” Jason said, waving his hand dismissively.

“Ok, I am a human, and my name is Dillan, this is Jason” pointing to the jotun “he isn't a human he's a jotun a.k.a an ice and or rock giant,. and we are known throughout the multiverse as displaced”.

“Ah yes I know very much about displaced,a couple of peculiar people as you would put it came to equestria, one told us all about displaced and said a boy around 18 would be coming hear in the near future, the other is still here although he asked to not tell you his name” said celestia

I looked at them and started thinking “Can I guess their names?” I asked

The two sisters looked at each other and nodded.

“Sweet, ok the first one who told you about displaced, was his name Paradox?”

There eyes grew wide “h-how did you know” luna asked.

I chuckled and said “one word multiverse, I know quite a bit about a bit of things, now the second is he anthro?”

“He is.” celestia nodded.

“Ok then was his name…” at that point I got up and whispered my answer to both who were shocked.

“Wha-wha-how?"they both starred

“meh I’m me” I stated I looked over to jason “you got anything to add?” “also you probably want to know who the other is right?”

“Not really no”

“Ok but it's funny and freaking cool in my book, you know who the doctor is right? Also Pinkie can we get some food please?”

“Okie doki lokie” she said as she went into the kitchen.

“Wow, she actually said that, cool!”

After we all ate and told them all about the ultimatrix and the omnitrix, celestia asked as“And… what do you two plan on doing know?, also could we get a demonstration of these abilities” I looked at her with a blank expression and looked over to Jason for his two cents.

“What do you mean what do we plan on doing?” Jason asked, raising his eyebrow. Freya looked up at the solar princess, letting out a soft chitter.

“Well” she started “how do we know we can trust you?”

I looked at her with an eyebrow raised as well “you mean saving the apple family that's from ponyville isn't enough to earn trust, that sucks”. I stated as I said this we heard screaming out side we all looked over to see all of the anthro ponies running away from the forest.

“Wonder what's up?” I said “wanna go check it out?” I asked jason

“of course we should,” Jason scuffed, getting to his feet. He moved out of the building, heading towards the screams.

“ok, you might get a look at our powers afterall” I said with a smile to the princesses

As we went outside I stopped a pony who was running buy “hey what's up, why is everypony running” I asked as he just ran by and yelled

“There’s giant timberwolves coming this way!”

my blood ran cold “shit” was all I could say

“Oh relax, this is going to take like a minute, five at the most,” Jason said, rolling his eyes.

I thought about it for a minute and replied “true but this time I'm going to make sure they don't hurt anyone ever again” I said as I transformed into heat blast

“You need to get better scans,” Jason said, looking at me with a raised eyebrow.

"Mind helping out, I just got this." I said pointing at the symbol I blasted a timberwolf with a ball of fire.

“I don’t know, you’re probably not ready for a lot of what’s in my watch,” he flipped with his dial, moving through the silhouettes.

"Try me, see if I am." I said blasting two other wolves and turned back.

He sighed, shaking his head, “Omnitrix, Splice,’ he commanded, shifting into a very large, car sized lizard with an electric blue mane. He let out a bone chilling roar, pouncing on a timberwolf, vomiting acid onto it.

"What is that forms generic name?" I asked.

“SCP 682,” he growled, in the process of actually devouring a timberwolf, ignoring it’s howls as it tried to get him off.

"Dude, that's gruesome!" I said while turning into humungousaur and smashing one into a house.

“At least I’m not causing property damage,” he scolded, leaping on another wolf, melting this one into a puddle of black goo.

"I can't help it I'm a newbie with this thing, and I'm getting sick of dialing the forms... I wonder?" I said as I transformed into gray matter then using his smarts to unlock the master control and voice recognition.

ing the last of them into cinders. "Thank you for your help again Jason." I said returning to normal and walking over to him.

He tapped his Omnitrix, reverting to normal. “Your welcome,” he said rubbing his head a little.

"You alright man?" I asked him with concern.

“I’m fine, it’s nothing,” he said, waving his hand dismissively.

I looked at him with uncertainty, I could tell something was wrong but I decided to let it slide.

"OK, well could you share one scan with me, the next time I see you I'll give you a scan if you don't have it." I asked.

“Let me think about it,” he said, closing his eyes, “I have a lot you don’t have.”

"True, but there are a lot of d.n.a out there that you don't have, that exist in the multiverse." I stated "and I only want one."

“Just the one?” Jason asked, raising his eyebrow.

"Well I want as many as I can, but I figured one would be a good start." I said smiling.

“I can give you all but three of the ones I’ve collected,” he said, looking me over.

"Why?" I asked confused "and, what three?"

“I’m a charitable guy but there is no way I’m giving you a SCP 682 scan, that will destroy your mind and unleash an unkillable monstrosity on this Equestria. Plus, I’m not giving a newbie a majin or saiyan scan.

"Majin? You mean like majin Buu?" I asked.

“Yeah majin buu,.” he nodded his head, crossing his arms

"OK, so let's do it." I said Holding up the ultimatrix.

He held up his, the devices flashing yellow.

“Synchronization complete."

"Cool, thanks." I said looking through the new scans.

“No prob,” he said with a nod, “Just don’t blow anything up got it?”

"Well I'll try... Seeing as how I have Discords d.n.a, I hope mine doesn't come to life like hodgepodge." I said "no offense to him though."

“It probably will,” he shrugged, “Anyway, me and Freya have to get home.” he collected the larva, kissing her head.

"OK, thanks again, and by little one." I said tickling little Freya causing her to giggle. "Well, then Jason our contract is complete, later I'll send you my token using Discord's powers when I think of one."

“Seeya around,” he saluted before they vanished, leaving his token behind.

"I hope everything turns out OK for him." I said as I started down the street to get back to sugarcube corner.

Meeting Screwball, Nyx And the time travalers

I was walking down the street before I heard a small sniffling sound from down the ally way.

"Hello?, anypony there,"

I heard a small gasp and everything got quiet I started to get a bad feeling so I walked down the alley way and as I turned the corner I saw a pure black unicorn stallion with a girl that had a light purple coat and pretty purple and white swirly mane.I heard her sniff, and open her eyes, they were purple with spirals.

"Please... please don't do this," I heard her say.

"To bad you slut, I need to relive my urges and your soooo~ cute, you're perfect to help me," she kept crying, and she had tears running down her face. She looked to the side and saw me standing there, she looked at me with pleading eyes.

That was the last straw something snapped within me I could not just stand their. I activated the ultimatrix and selected an alien and slammed the center down. In a flash I was replaced with a silicon based alien made of extremely durable crystal. my body was overall purple, with several dark lines and my hands and face were magenta.

"CHROMASTONE!, get away from her you son of a bitch!" I yell as he turned to see me running at him and slamming him into a wall.

"I don't know what you are, but if you try to stop me you're dead!" he said

"Try it you bastard, if you think you can just go around raping ponies, you'll have to get past me first, your going to pay for trying to hurt this girl!, I can't stand guys who try to do that kind of thing."

I charge at him and he blasts me back with pure black magic I absorbed the magic and send it right back at him effectively knocking him out. I walk over to the still crying girl as I turn back

"It`s ok, he can't hurt you anymore" I tell her with a warm smile. She jumped up and hugged me still crying.

"Why would someone do this" she said crying "I don't deserve this, I'm not my daddy"

I was in shock her daddy who`s... then it hit me who her daddy was then it hit me

"Your Screwball aren't you and your daddy is Discord right" she didn't answer by talking but just by nodding her head.

"But you don't need to be afraid of me." she said "I am not my father I don't want to hurt anypony" I look at her with sympathy.

"I am not afraid of you" I said with her looking at me with a surprised look on her face, "I just want to help you, and to be your friend, I don't judge others by who their family is" I said with a smile "Can you get up?," I asked "we need to go get some pony to get him to Celestia or Twilight" I said.

"Ok, but I can't stand, he blasted my leg with some magic" she said wincing as she touched it "I think he broke it,"

"Alright, I`ll carry you then, is that ok?" She looks at me and I can see a faint blush on her cheeks as she looks away and said"Ok... you can carry me, I guess"

Screwball's point of view

Wow, she thought he's the first living thing to actually care about me and... we're strangers and he wants to be friends, oh he's looking at me, "Sorry what was that?" I said.

"Why are you staring at me?" he said with a little blush on his face.

"Oh... um I didn't realize I was" I said as I looked away oh Faust he looks cute when he blushes like that, wait did I just think that? "Thank you, why did you get so mad before" I asked him he looked away before he answered.

"I don't like to talk about it" I looked away feeling heat rise into my face.

"sorry" I said

Dillan`s point of view

Ok? that was weird, why would she stare at me like that?, wow I didn't notice in my world but…she's really cute, did I just think that? "It's ok, you were just curious is all" I told her.

As we were walking out of the ally way we saw a group of ponies and the princesses, princess Celestia walked up to us.

"Dillan" she asked as she saw that I was carrying somepony. "What happened, what's wrong?"

I look to Screwball as she started barring her face in my shirt, to make sure she didn't look Celestia in the eye.

"Do you want me to tell her?" I ask "or do you?"

"You" she said while not looking at Celestia "You can tell her."

"Ok" I said "I was walking down the road when I heard somepony crying in the alleyway, when I went to investigate I found a pure black coat unicorn trying to rape her,"

Celestia looked at me with shock before looking at who I had in my hands and noticed who it was before hardening her face.

"Well" she said "I can't say I'm surprised, after all she is Discords daughter,"

I looked at her with rage and disbelief.

"That doesn't mean shit!,"I yelled at her "She's a citizen of equestria just like everyone here, you're the princess of the sun, god damn it. It's your job to keep your citizens safe, no matter who their parents are!" All of the pony`s in the crowd were staring at me with wide eyes as well as Celestia, no pony was expecting me to scream at the princess.

"Why" she asked "why are you so mad?" I looked at her with a death glare.

"Because one of my friends was raped and killed, back home, and the government of my world didn't do shit about it that's why!" I shouted as loud as the canterlot voice. The princess backed up as a few tears started to flow "I hate leaders who do nothing when one of their citizens is in trouble," I said with as much venom as a snake.

The princesses, the crowd, and screwball were all looking at me with shock and sad expressions.

"I... " Celestia said "I don't know what to say... your right Dillan" all of us including me were looking at her with shock when she walked over to us and bowed to us as she said "I'm sorry Screwball, Dillan you were right leaders are supposed to help their subjects; guards go find the stallion!"

"Yes your majesty" A couple of unicorn guards said.

"Ok, now let's get you healed screwball" Celestia said "If you'll come with these medics..."

"No!" Screwball screamed, we all looked at her with confusion "I... I mean, I don't want to go I... if D... Dillan doesn't come with me," We all looked at her with shock before I noticed all eyes looking at me.

"Wh... what it`s not my fault that she wants me to go with her ," I said with an extremely red blush on my face.

"So... why do you want me to come exactly?" I asked her as we were walking towards the hospital.

"Because..." she said looking away with a blush "Because you saved me when I needed help, no pony else would have helped if they knew it was me, so I feel safe around you," she said with a smile looking at me in the eyes I didn't know what to say, no one has ever said anything like that to me before,"

I just kept looking ahead as I walked trying to process what she had just said. When we got to the hospital, they sent her in, and got her to her room, we saw the guards coming out of the alleyway with the black stallion. We saw Celestia's eyes grow wide.

"Why?," screwball asked "why does Celestia look scared?"

"I don't know," I told her "but I'm going to find out, you just wait here OK?,"

She looked at me with sad eyes as she said "Ok, just don't take too long please, I don't really trust anypony else yet," I walked over to her bed and raised my hand to her shoulder

"Don't worry I'll be as fast as I can," as I said this the ultimatrix sent out a beam over her.

"What was that?," she asked.

"The ultimatrix scanned you're d.n.a, know I can transform into a half pony, half draconequus; sorry about that," I said with an apologetic smile.

"Oh, don't worry about it just make sure everything is OK," she said with a smile.

I smiled back as I said "you got it, just rest up."

I ran out of the room and got ready for another fight with that bastard.

I ran to Celestia's side and I saw her looking at the stallion looking straight at us the look in his eyes pissed me off to all hell.

"Who are you god dammit!" I shouted at him.

"He's called Sombra." Celestia said with venom

My eyes widened when I heard this "Sombra!?, but he's not supposed to be here" I said with fear "he`s supposed to be trapped in the frozen tundra, why, how is he here now!" I exclaimed

"Wouldn't you like to know" he said "I'll see you again soon Dillan the human, hahahaha" he laughed as he turned into smoke and flew off.

We all looked on as he fled, I was terrified to say the least I just got hear, and I've already fought timberwolves, meat Jason and now I have to fight Sombra. In the back of my mind I heard a voice in the back of my head *why so scared Dillan hahahaha.*

Double D!?, but you're dead.’

oh am I he said well to bad hahahaha, see you later buddy! ` I was confused and scared more than ever and it apparently showed on my face because after the talk with Double D Celestia asked.

"Dillan, are you ok?" I didn't respond, I just stared with fear on my face

"Dillan!" she shouted grabbing my shoulders and shaking me.

"Huh what... just happened?" I asked

"You zoned out, are you ok?"

I remembered my conversation with Double D "yeah... i'll be ok let's go check on screwball" I said as I walked towards the hospital only to fall unconscious. I heard Celestia and the elements scream my name before I blacked out.

I woke up in the hospital feeling weaker than I ever have, I looked around the room and saw that I was in the same room as screwball.

"What happened to me?" I asked no one.

"Dillan, you're awake!" I turned my head to see Fluttershy standing in the doorway she looked relieved, after that the elements and the princesses entered the room. they all looked at me with expressions of relief.

"What, happened to me?" I asked

"Why, hello Mr. Dillan." a stallion with a light brown coat came in and started to check the machine I was hooked up to.

"You fell unconscious due to a lack of nutrition, my name is Time Turner," he stated. I looked at him with a raised eyebrow,

"Sup, how's the tardis today doc?" I said with a grin, the surprised look on his face was priceless.

"Wh.. what are you talking about?" he said avoiding eye contact.

"It`s alright Time Turner, Dillan is the one I was talking about before." a voice said out of nowhere surprising everyone in the room except for me and the princesses.

"Paradox, show yourself." I said and as if on cue a light blue portal opened and walked out a man wearing a lab coat with a pocket watch in his hand.

"Well, hello Dillan pleasure to meet you, and hears a chicken, bacon and cheese sandwich," he said tossing me it "enjoy, but I must be off, call if you need anything ta-ta." just as fast as he came he was gone.

"Why would he give you a chicken, bacon, and cheese sandwich?" Rainbow said "It's not like you're going to eat it right Dillan?" They all looked over to me eating the sandwich with a speed that could leave pinkie in the dust.

I burped and said "That was good, I haven't eaten like that in a... I don't know how long?" I saw them looking at me with discussed except for Luna and Time Turner.

"What?"

"Why did you eat that!?!" Twilight screamed. "You're not a conniver are you!?"

"No, I`m an omnivore." I stated "all humans are we need to eat both meat and plants in order to survive and live long lives." I informed them.

"Well, what are you going to do for meat then?" Celestia asked.

"I don't know," I sighed. "I could go fishing or something , I guess."

"No you don't, that is if you don't want to," Fluttershy said, we all looked at her as she was hiding behind her hair.

"What do you mean Fluttershy?" I asked.

"I have plenty of meat in my refrigerator that you can eat." She said.

"Really, thanks," I said with a smile but the others aside from Luna and Time Turner had looks of disgust.

"Fluttershy why do you have meat in your fridge?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"She's an animal caretaker, it makes sense if you think about it." I said "she must have animals that need to eat meat." I said with a smile. "Right, Fluttershy?"

"Yes, that's right., thank you Dillan." She said smiling "not only for answering the question but for saving my daughter." She said walking over to Screwball.

"No, problem I'll always be happy to help, especially if it's a cute girl." I said winking at screwball causing her to blush furiously. I just smirked as everyone even Luna was surprised.

"Well then I'm not staying here another second I hate hospitals, plus I need to find a place to stay." I said getting out of bed.

"Oh, you can stay with me." Twilight said "I'm sure Nyx would like you."

I stared at her for a moment before saying "Ok."

“If you don't mind me asking, how do you know about the tardis?” TT Asked.

“Well, you're kind of world famous where I come from.” I said. He looked at me wide eyed before walking out of the room shaking his head.

“Anyway let's go, I'm still hungry.” I was about to leave before Screwballs voice stopped me.

“Um… Dillan c-can i talk to you for a minute alone?” she asked.

“Sure.’ I stated as every pony left. “So… whets up?”

“Um I just wanted to say thank you again for saving me, and for calling me cute.” she said blushing.

“No worries, I'll see you later if that's all then.” I said smiling.

“Yes, thank you again.”

“No problemo, I'll see you tomorrow.” I said leaving, when I got to the lobby only Twilight was there.

“What did Screwball want?” she asked.

“Just to thank me again.” I said. “so let's go I need a nap. We left the hospital, and started our way to fluttershy's house to get food for me to eat. After we got to fluttershy's house she wouldn't stop thanking me just like Screwball, it took an hour and a half to get out of there. Once we got the food we walked back to Twilight's library.

“Nyx I'm home.” Twilight said as we entered the house. I heard little footsteps from upstairs, and in a few minutes a small Black filly with purple hair came down the steps.

“Hi mommy, I was just giving peewee a… snack.” she said before she saw me standing besides her mother. I saw her eyes from underneath her glasses, and noticed that they were in fact dragon/ cat shaped.

“Hello Nyx my name is Dillan, and I'm a Displaced. Its nice to meet you but you don't have to be afraid of me.

“H-how do you know my name, and what's a displaced?” she asked shaking.

“Well long story short Displaced are people like me that get taken from their worlds, and are sent to different versions of equestria.” I stopped to take in the priceless look on her face as she was getting a pen and paper out yup definitely Twilight's daughter I thought.

“And as to how I know your name, your a story in my world; it explains everything about you. I know everything that happened, so you don't need to wear your disguise near me.” I said with a smile.

“Y-you're not mad or afraid of me?” she asked.

“Nah in fact you're awesome, you took on Castellar beasts all by yourself and lived! your cool. Besides you didn't really do anything in my opinion.” I said as they both looked at me like i was crazy.

“DIDN'T DO ANYTHING, I BANISHED THE PRINCESSES TO THE SUN, AND MOON. I MADE IT NOTHING BUT NIGHT FOR DAYS, AND YOU SAY I DIDN'T DO ANYTHING!?” Nyx shouted.

“Yup, look I know that you banished the princesses, but Luna banished Celestia when she first got back, and Celestia banished Luna when she first became Nightmare moon when she could've avoided the whole thing by actually listening to Luna before hoof. Plus so what if you made it night for a few days ponies living in the arctic north have to do that for months, if you ask me all you did was teach the ponies what it would be like if they lived in the north, and what it might be like if Tia, and Lulu weren't here. Nyx you're a kind sweet filly, and don't let anyone or anypony tell you otherwise, you came to your senses and helped protect ponyville, you freed the princesses, and you brought back the sun when you realized that all of equestria would die without it, if these ponies can't see that then there as blind as fruit bats.” I said.

Nyx, Twilight, and Spike all looked at me with surprise they were all speechless.

“I-I never thought of it like that.” Nyx said “Thank you.” she said hugging me before running back upstairs.

“What just happened?” I asked confused.

“Well Dillan my boy you just singlehandedly saved a filly's life.” Paradoxes' voice said as he appeared from behind me.

“What do you mean ‘saved her life’” I asked.

“Never mind that, I must commend you; you've been taken from your world and thrown into another one. Not only have you been able to keep your head, but you've also managed to get many more scans than you wanted along with becoming a hero, and you've become friends with a filly, and the elements of harmony.” Paradox said.

“Thanks… I think” I said. “Anyways I'm going to go to bed, where do I sleep Twilight?”

“In the basement.” She responded.

“Ok, good night.”

“By the way, I have a surprise for you my friend.” Paradox said.

“What is it?” I asked. as I opened the door to the basement, all that was in the room was a small desk and a bed.

“This.” heard paradox say as the room transformed. Now it had a bed, desk, TV, and a refrigerator for my food. “Do you like it?”

“Eeyup!” I said happily.”

“Well i really do have to get going see ya.” He said.

“Wow… this is cool.” spike said.

“Yup, now if you'll excuse me i want to get some sleep.” I said closing the door and getting into bed.

“This is going to be fun.” I said as I drifted off to sleep.

Hello Cell?

It was another normal day in ponyville and as i was walking I kept thinking wow I can't believe sombra is back, but I thought I had arrived at the end of season one or two. I kept walking until I heard some pony scream “It's an ursa major! Run!!”

“Why me every day it`s something new, first it was sombra trying to rape screwball and now this shit,”I said with a sigh as I start running towards the screaming ponies I tiped on something. I see a little greenish yellow plate on the ground with a picture of… Cell from Dragon ball z. I pick it up and hear the message indicating that this was his token.

'If any other displaced gets this know that my name is Cell. I'll help you with anything from beating the living shit out of things to just having a bro to talk to, and if you fight for good or evil I'll help you because I need a person to talk to!'

“Ok then” I said as I start noticing the ursa major coming to the center of town “Well why not I don't think the ponies will care since he will be helping me to fight that thing,

“My name is Dillan a wilder of an ultimatrix I call upon your aid in fighting an ursa major, Cell!!”

After I said this a portal opened and a giant green bug like man screaming bloody murder came out.

"Alright who called me?! First I had to deal with Raditz, Nappa, and Vegeta the unitard trio, but now I get called up?! Well SCREW you to universe!" He yelled at nobody in particular.

“Well” I said as he looked at me. “You have problems, let me guess you're the Cell that got turned to stone because of the real cell suppressing your normal personality right?”

"Shit Sherlock, first name no." He said.

“Oh right, my bad I have this tendency to… explain what I know before introducing myself, my name is Dillan; and while I do know what, and how you got to be this way I kind of forgot your human name, or would you prefer me to call you Cell?”

"Well I did make a deal with Kibito Kai saying that if I protected my version of Equestria I'd get my memories back though I only got a few when I made the deal and fighting against the three I just mentioned earlier, I had to give up the little I remembered before Kibito's deal so I have no other choice then to go with Cell. By the way how did you know that tid bit about me having Cell in my head?" He asked.

“Well” I replied “one word bro, multiverse, The earth that I come from is kind of a center point to it apparently, almost all of the displaced are stories there and I liked to read them, but I guess that makes me a story to,” I replied looking to the fourth wall smirking.

"Alright, though I do have one more question, what did you summon me for?!" He yelled.

“Oh shit,” I just remembered why I called him here. “Look I have a problem with an ursa major and need some help, also I would like to get a scan of you if that's alright?” I said as I hold up the ultimatrix.

"Fine I'll help you with fur ball over there, but we will discuss a fee for my services, in the meantime go ahead and scan away." He said

“I don't like the sound of that fee thing, but thanks,” as I held up the ultimatrix to him it beeped and in a monotone voice said multiple unidentified d.n.a detected. “Multiple but… Cell only has one complete d.n.a?” I said as it scanned him, it beeped again and said full genetic code for cell uploaded, now beginning separation and upload of all d.n.a. “Wow” I said as it scanned him “I didn't know it could do that,look`s like I can become all the aliens and other creatures you are made up of now, neat.” I said as I looked through the ultimatrix and found an alien that looked like a human but with a tail “No way, I can become a saiyan AWESOME!”

“So” I said as I looked back to him “ready to fight the major?” after that I transformed into a human looking alien with pitch black hair, that looked like vegeta and gohans mixed the face looked like a mixture of the two as well, and the full saiyan armor and when I looked behind me I saw a tail wiggling out of control “Ok, its gonna take some time to get used to that”

“Let's do this Cell” I said as I start flying over to the ursa major how can I fly already, I thought oh well just go with it Dillan, just go with it.

"So what's the gameplan do we shoot it or do we break its legs?" He said "Cause I'm up for either."

“Well, I was thinking we could knock it back into the everfree forest, and you could drink it, hows that sound to you?” I said with a smirk

"You had me at drink, so let's do this!" He yelled over to me.

“Ok, but try not to let anypony see you drink it ok?” I said as I blasted the ground near it`s feet causing it to stumble back and punched it in the face sending it towards the edge of town.

"I'll try my best though I can't guarantee that because of the luck I have." He stated as he punched the major in the snout causing it to fly head over paws towards the Everfree.

That's when Cell dealt the final blow by kicking it down in the Everfree while it was still soaring. I then saw Cell land where the Ursa Major layed and stabbed it in the neck slowly drinking the thing. To say I was a bit disturbed at that was quite an understatement.

“That was disturbing to watch dude,” I said as I landed next to him returning to normal “hold on, I have a token I can give you” I said as I turned into diamond head and created a medium sized shard that I could use as a token, I turned my hand into a sword and cut off the ends so it wouldn't kill anypony when it go`s to other dimensions.

“Ok, this is my token” I told him when I showed him the shared “Time for an oath”

“My name is Dillan, I posses an ultimatrix and if you need help with anything call me to your side”

"Nice message. So why don't we have a little sparring match?" He asked.

I look at him in shock before answering “Definitely, as long as you don`t kill or drink me” I said with a smirk

"Very well, though I must warn you, I'm much stronger than the current form implies." He said.

“Ok” I said “My saiyan form is pretty strong too I could tell when I first transformed,” I said as I activated the ultimatrix and transformed into my saiyan form “but before anything, I want to give this form a name, i'm thinking… Rugool, what do you think?” I asked him

"Hey man as long as you're happy with the name, then I'm fine with it." He replied while getting into a battle ready stance.

“Ha true, ok let's do this” I said as i got into my own battle stance “Let's make this good,” I said as I ran forward and punched him in the gut, making him slide backwards a little.

"Nice shot, though you're going to have to do better than that!" He yelled as a strange yellow aura surrounded him as he charged at me and socks me in the jaw, sending me flying towards the town and landing in town square. He then fires a huge sphere of energy towards me.

“Noooo, you idiot you'll destroy the whole town, don't you care about innocent lives” I yell at him as I fire a beam to intercept the ball slowing it down but not stopping it “No, I can't stop it,” As I realize that it will destroy the town of pony people that have accepted me even if i'm not like them, I thought of the crusaders, the elements, and Screwball, and as I realized that so many innocent lives would be lost, I snapped.

“Noooo, I won't let you kill innocent people…” I screamed at the top of my lungs as my anger flared, in the next second I saw nothing but red. Then I released all of my hatred in a split second my energy skyrocketed and I had the same yellow aroa surrounding me, my hair was bright yellow and my eyes were a turquoise, and my tail was the same yellow.

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean for the ki blast to be THAT powerful, DAMN YOU STUPID SAIYAN GENETICS!!!!" He yelled.

“Hey Cell, guess what,” I ask him

"What?!" He yelled.

“This” I said “I hope you know a good move because, ka...me...ha...me...ha,” I screamed as I cupped my hands together and fired a bright blue energy blast at him, and made it collide with the ki ball and sent it back to him.

"Oh no." He said as both the ball and wave were heading right for him, he tried to dodge though it still managed to disintegrate his arm and leg as well as half his body.

“Damn, sorry man I thought you were faster than that,” I said as I flew in the air across from him, “Well, at least you can regenerate, thank Faust for namekian d.n.a” I said with a sheepish smile

"If it's any consolation to you, THAT HURT LIKE FUCKING HELL!!!" He screamed as he regenerated his missing body parts, "Anyway let's go somewhere else to spar because we don't need a repeat of THAT episode." He said.

“True, plus I don't want Celestia and Luna to be mad at me, not to mention the elements of harmony” I said as I start flying to the forest “Lets finish this back in the forest,”

"Please don't mention Sunbutt ok, by the way after our match do you want to start up a conversation?" He asked.

“About, what?, also once we're done I have a gift for you as thanks for helping me to become a super saiyan,” I told him with a smile.

"Fine by me, and maybe we could talk about what we want to do in the near future or something." He stated.

“Ok” I said “But let me tell you that I don't completely think that far ahead except when it comes to family.” I told him as I stopped above a clearing in the forest “This should be far enough… ha Dbz reference, I love it! Are you ready?” I asked him.

"You know I'm always ready for a good workout, by the way should we go all out, or do we work up to that point?" He asked.

I thought about the question for a good moment before responding “Well” I said “Why don't we go all out, I know you're stronger than me and I kind of want to see what you can do, besides I for one would like to think we're friends now right?, so if we're going to help each other in the future we need to make sure we can trust each other right?” I explained with the biggest smile I could muster.

"Thanks," he said with a genuine smile. "Now shall we begin?" He asked as he took up the same battle stance as last time.

“Definitely, however we did say all out, so here goes nothing,” I said as I slapped the ultimatrix. I felt a surge of energy and I unleashed it all as the symbol extended its sides and the energy went around my body, I shut my eyes in pain but when I opened then I was a lot stronger. I looked over to Cell whose eyes were wide and his mouth slightly opened “So” I said with a smirk “Ready to fight a super saiyan two?”

"Oh this will be tough to beat," he said as he regained his composure "but you still can't win because..." He paused for a dramatic effect "KAI-O-KEN x20!!!" He shouted as his yellow aura turned red.

“Oh, shit” I stated “Well good to know I have a friend that can match me in awesome ness, you know Rainbow Dash will be pissed, but let's do this “kai-o-ken x30!!!” I yelled as my own aura went red “You think you're the only one who watched Dragon ball z” I yelled as I shot a beam at him.

"No, though if you must not know that you are putting way too much stress on your body, and that you will tire out," he said as he swatted the beam into the sky "After all this is your first time putting this level of intense stress on a form you just got, can your body supply the energy needed to maintain the kai-o-ken?" He asked.

“Well’ I stated “We`ll find out won't we,” I said as I fly at him and give him an uppercut to the face, he recovered and punched me in the gut, we kept going at it for about three hours until we both gave out our last blast of energy.

“Ok,” I said “Well, you want that present I told you about?” I asked him as I turned back to normal.

"Yes please, though I have to tell you I was holding back." He stated.

“I was too,” I said

"Interesting, care to tell me how much power you were holding back?" He asked.

“Well, about another level,” I said “When we were fighting I noticed the ultimatrix`s symbol turned back to normal, which indicated that I could become a SS3,” I said with a smile “Apparently, my body either adapted to the power or I got so angry or excited that I became a super saiyan two without noticing,” I said with a goofy smile.

"Nice to know, though the level of power I was holding back was the amount Super Perfect Cell had when he came back to earth to fire the Kamehameha wave that would have destroyed the solar system, the reason being that since Piccolo absorbed Kami he got more power, I have Namekian genetics and Cell in my head then I get a power boost from him." He stated.

“Nice, so I was planning on giving you the ability to go into your second form but now that I know that,” I said with a smirk

"I've got that covered since an evil more powerful version of the androids are coming soon after King Cold and Mecha Frieza swing by." He said with a smile.

“Ok, how about I splice your d.n.a with Discords?, I met him and Screwball the other day and scanned both of them,” I asked while I held up the ultimatrix.

"Alright then." He said.

“Cool, ultimatrix splice target android with draconequus d.n.a.,” The ultimatrix beeped and a blue beam ran over Cell. “There you go, I should go back to ponyville to explain what happened, I`ll send you home now, you have my token right?”

"Yeah I do, and you don't have to worry about the fee, though since you said that you don't really think ahead of anything except family, then I have to ask, who do you plan on starting a family with?" He asked.

“W-well” I said with a blush “I was thinking of asking Screwball on a date, but nothing's official yet,” I said “Anyway Cell our contract is complete, later man,” I said as he started to fade away I heard him say something though I couldn't make it out “What was that?”

"That's cool man, and if you need me for anything just summon me back, and remember that you are the only friend I got right now!" He said, and just like that he was gone.

“I`m gonna miss him, he's a riot,” I said as I turned into Rugool and flew back home.

Comferting a filly

I was flying back to ponyville when I noticed Celestia, Luna and the elements were heading towards the forest. I saw a little black filly running in the forest.

"Hey, guys what's going on?" I said as I landed and turns back to normal. They all stopped and I saw twilight looking frantic, and she had tears in her eyes.

"Dillan, have you seen Nyx anywhere!?" she said grabbing my shoulders and shaking me violently. She only stopped because Celestia grabbed her in her magic and pride her off of me.

"Twilight, stop it or else you're going to dislocate one of his shoulders." She said trying to comfort her student.

"But, Nyx is in the forest by herself and I don't want to think about what could happen to her." she said as she broke down crying. I couldn't stand seeing her cry like that without doing something.

"You should all get her back to the library, and make sure she's ok." I said to everyone with them looking at me with surprise. Twilight tried to protest.

"But Nyx is still in the forest I can't leave her!" she screamed.

"If you look for her now your emotions will only put more of a kink into finding her, and its not just you," I said looking at everypony "You all have a connection with Nyx, it's better if someone who doesn't know her finds her, if only to be positive that nothing will happen." I said with a sincere smile to Twilight "Ill look for her and bring her back to the library, I promise Cross my heart and hope to fly stick a cupcake in my eye." I said going through the motions. I turned to walk into the forest only to be pulled into a hug by Twilight, that shocked me to no end.

"Please," she said with tears in her eyes "please bring her home alive."

"Ok, ok I will please stop hugging me now it's awkward." I said with an uncomfortable expression, I ran into the forest looking for Nyx.

Nyx's point of view

Nyx was running in the forest crying her little heart out.

"Why," she said "why do Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon have to be so mean" she said as she sat at the base of a tree near a lake. she still remembered what they said *Twilights a traitor and so are all of her friends, and the other losers,* Diamond Tiara saidyeah, like why would anypony be friends with that thing, if I was you, I would kill myself just to keep from being embarrassed `. said Silver Spoon

"Why mommy?" she said "Why do you have to be friends with Dillan?" "But then again he's not so bad, I meet him last night after all, and he seems nice, he helped me get through some stuff" she said looking into the water

"Nyx?" She heard a voice say and turned around to see Dillan standing there with a small smile on his face.

Dillan`s point of view

I was running as I was looking for Nyx, I finally found her near a lake at the base of a tree and I overheard what she was saying.

"Why mommy?" she said "Why do you have to be friends with Dillan?" "But then again he's not so bad I meet him last night after all, and he seems nice, he helped me get through some stuff" she said as she looked into the water.

"Nyx?" I said, she turned around with a look of surprise.

"Dillan, what are you doing hear!?" she asked with a hint of fear in her voice.

"Looking for you, Twilight's really worried and so is every pony else, why don't you tell me what's wrong?"

She told me everything that diamond tiara and silver spoon said and I was pissed to say the least but didn't let it show.

"Nyx you can't let them get to you, you can be friends with whoever you want and you can't let them scare you into not being who you are." I said as I rubbed her head "you know, I was really worried about you, every time I see you either on the street or at the library I can't help think of My niece back home, you're so much alike it's uncanny." I said with a smile I saw that it looked like she had small tears in her eyes.

"Oh common now don't cry," I said pulling her into a hug and rubbing her back "Don't let them get to you." I said.

"It's not that... do you really think of your niece when you see me?" she asked me.

"Eeyup," I said trying to imitate big mac getting a laugh out of her "You wanna know something when I was looking for you, the only think I could think of was what if I couldn't find you, but a song came to mind that made me forget that though, I know you feel like an outcast because you were Nightmare moon, but i'm more of one than you. at least your a pony." I said in a comforting voice.

"What song?, could you sing it?" she asked hoping to change the subject.

"Sure, hold on, ultimatrix cyclone." in an instant I transformed into an anthro pony with black and blue hair, blue spiral eyes and light blue fur. I used the magic I have in that form in order to summon a guitar. I turned back and started strumming this song

Look at me

You may think you see

Who I really am

But you'll never know me

Every day

It's as if I play a part

Now I see

If I wear a mask

I can fool the world

But I cannot fool my heart

Who is that man I see

Staring straight back at me?

When will my reflection show

Who I am inside?

I am now

In a world where I

Have to hide my heart

And what I believe in

But somehow

I will show the world

What's inside my heart

And be loved for who I am

Who is that man I see

Staring straight back at me?

Why is my reflection

Someone I don't know?

Must I pretend that I'm

Someone else for all time?

When will my reflection show

Who I am inside?

There's a heart that must be

Free to fly

That burns with a need to know

The reason why

Why must we all conceal

What we think, how we feel?

Must there be a secret me

I'm forced to hide?

I won't pretend that I'm

Someone else for all time

When will my reflection show

Who I am inside?

When will my reflection show

Who I am inside?

She looked at me with tears in her eyes as she jumped me and pulled me into a hug.

" Dillan that was beautiful no pony has sung a song like that before," she said crying into my shirt. "You don't have to be afraid to be yourself." she told me.

"Don't worry I know that, and you don't have to either. I swear Ill never let anything happen to you, now let's get back to the library, I'm sure Twilight and the others will be wanting to see you ok?" I said patting her on the shoulders.

"Right." she said as we started walking back.

Back at the library Twilight was pacing back and forth.

"I need to get out there and find her!" she screamed running towards the door but only to be stopped by Luna's magic this time.

"Calm thyself Twilight Sparkle, Dillan will find her I'm sure of it." she said with confidence.

"How can you be so sure sister?" Celestia asked

"Because, Dillan is a lot like me or at least partly, I can sense that he was hiding some fear when he heard Nyx was in the forest, I believe that he is the kind who would give up everything to save the life of a child." she said with a stern look on her face.

"I don't think so Luna Dillan didn't seem very scared when we told him that Nyx was in the forest." Celestia said

"That, is another thing we have in common," she said. "We can both hide our emotions well."

Right after She said this the library door opened and Nyx, and myself walked in, I saw every pony looking at us until twilight rushed us. she was so excited about seeing Nyx that she knocked me to the ground.

"ow, seriously?" I said getting up. "I know she's your daughter but you need to pace yourself." what I said fell on deaf ears as she bombarded Nyx with questions. We told her everything and as we got to the part about me singing a song to cheer Nyx up and what I said after words I heard Celestia say to Luna.

"It, would appear that you were correct Luna." she said

"Indeed sister," She said "I can tell when someone is hiding their true feelings, after all it's what I did before I became..."

"Nightmare Moon." I said startling them "Sorry I didn't mean to eavesdrop, but I have good hearing and I can't help it sometimes." I said with an apologetic smile.

"It's quite alright, Dillan how much did you hear?" Celestia asked.

"Indeed, I also know about Double D, I heard him talking before you passed out, the other day." she said.

"Oh, ok I`m not surprised seeing as you can enter the dream plane." I stated

"Its complicated Tia, but how..." Luna started.

"Do I know?" I said with a smirk. "I`m me."

I watched as Nyx explained everything to the others what Diamond Tiara, and Silver Spoon said, it was at this point that the cutie mark crusaders came in. Everyone in the room looked ready to kill the two fillies and were about to go after them until I spoke up.

"What are you going to do, when you find them?" I asked.

"I for one will lock them in the dungeons at the castle for saying such things!" Celestia said and everyone except me, and Luna nodded in approval.

"Sister, you cannot." Luna stated everyone aside from me looked at her.

"And why not pray tell?" Celestia said.

Luna was about to respond but I cut her off.

"Because, it's their own opinions and you can't throw them into the dungeon for having private opinions, that would be oppression." I said sternly with all eyes on me (except, Luna`s). "I have a better suggestion, tell their parents what they said, and tell them that if they don't then you'll throw them in the dungeon for... Twenty five years just to scare them into telling the truth, then let the parents handle it." I said to them explaining the plan.

"I agree, it might be excessive but its the best way without having to put them in jail." Luna said smiling.

The others were staring at me with shock until Apple bloom spoke up.

"You... came up with that idea fast Dillan." She said.

"Not really." I said with no emotion. "When I heard what they said I started thinking of ways to help Nyx get back at them, but all of them would have ended me to become encased in stone, so I got rid of those ideas, then I started thinking who besides me, or the princesses could make them as sad as they made Nyx, then it hit me their parents. " I said with a smile.

It took about two minutes to find and tell Diamonds and Silver`s parents everything of course it took a little bit to get the fillies to confess, but when they did their parents grounded them for three months call it poetic justness I guess. then the princesses said that if they didn't stop picking on the other children, then they would be sent to the dungeons.

"Well, that was a productive day." I said as I started heading down stares to go to bed, until Nyx stopped me.

"Um, Dillan?" She said.

"Yes, Nyx?"

"Could I sleep with you tonight, I don't want to be alone right now and after today -I feel safe around you for some reason." she said with a small smile.

I looked at her with confusion, and looked over to Twilight who just giggled and nodded her head yes.

"O-ok, you can sleep with me Nyx, come on," I said.

"Um, there's one more thing you said I reminded you of your niece and uncle armor has never really treated me like his niece, more like a nuisance so I was wondering..." she trailed off.

"Yes?" I said .

"Could I c-c-call you my uncle?" she said with tears in her eyes. I heard something hit the floor and saw twilight looking in shock.

"Nothing would make me happier than for you to call me your, Uncle Dillan Nyx, now come on let's get to bed." I said smiling as we when downstairs and went to sleep, leaving Twilight sitting their in shock until, she realized what Nyx said.

"Oh, shining Armor is going to get it!" Twilight said angrily.

The date and meeting Discord

It has been a month since Sombra appeared, Screwball has been in the hospital the whole time. I went to the hospital every day to see how she was doing, and each time I learned something new about her, like how she has Discords knack for chaos, and how Fluttershy found her one night and decided to adopt her, and how amazingly kind she is. To go through what she did I can't even imagine, but ever since I met her I can't stop thinking about her.

"Today's the day." I said walking to the hospital. Screwball was getting out of the hospital today and I wanted to ask her out on a date. I entered the hospital and started walking to her room, as I got there I heard people talking so I decided to listen.

"Mom, I really like Dillan but I don't know how to tell him." I heard Screwball say as my heart flutter maybe this won't be as bad as I thought.

"I know honey, but you'll just have to wait and see how he feels." Fluttershy said. I was ecstatic Screwball liked me as much as I liked her and she was hoping that I would ask her out. I ran into the bathroom to avoid Fluttershy and Screwball seeing the light.

"Ultimatrix, Cyclone." In an instant I transformed into an anthro pony with blue and black spiral hair, blue spirals for eyes and light blue fur, I used my chaos magic to summon some roses which Screwball told me were her favorite, I turned back and went back to her room. I knocked on her door and heard foot steps until Fluttershy opened the door.

"Oh, hello Dillan what are you doing here?" she asked.

"I came to visit Screwball, I know today is her last day in here, may I come in?"

"Of course." she said stepping aside letting me walk in. I saw Screwball sitting on her bed getting ready to leave, she was looking out the window before she noticed me.

"Oh, Dillan! Hi what are you doing here?" she questioned.

"W-well, I wanted to see you on your last day in here, and to give you these." I said handing her the roses, she gasped as a light blush appeared on her face as she took them and smelled them.

"They, smell like chocolate! thank you Dillan." she said hugging me, this time it was my turn to blush, as I heard Fluttershy giggling.

"N-no problem, um I wanted to ask you something to." I said nervously.

"What is it?" she said tilting her head.

"Would you go out with me tonight?" I asked closing my eyes as I waited for her response, it took a few moments but when she didn't respond, I opened my eyes to see her smiling the biggest smile that I ever saw.

"Yes, I would love to!!" she screamed and pulling me into a hug. "What are we going to do?" she asked.

"It`s a surprise, but were something comfortable ok we're going to be outside." I told her with a relieved smile.

"Ok, come on mom, I have to get ready!!" she said grabbing Fluttershy`s arm and pulled her out side, but not two seconds later did she come back asking. "What time?"

"I'll pick you up at Fluttershy's house around six." I said with a smile.

"See, you then." she said bolting out the hospital.

Thank god she said yes I thought chuckling as I left the hospital.

I was walking around ponyville for awhile before I saw a pink cloud in the sky.

"So, Discord's back, I hope this doesn't effect my date with Screwball." I stated, but before I continued walking I was rushed by a pink blur.

"Dillan, thank goodness it's you we need your help Discord's back again!!!" pinkie said as she grabbed my arm and in an instant we were standing in front of Discord and besides the other elements of harmony.

"Pinkie, you've got to teach me how to do that whole jump thing?" I said looking at Discord.

"Okie Dokie Lokie." Pinkie said with a huge smile.

"So... Who are you?" Discord asked looking at me.

"Oh, hello my names Dillan, It's a pleasure to meet you Discord." I said holding out my hand. He shook it and looked at me with a raised eyebrow.

"Likewise, so mind telling me why I can see chaos magic emanating from you?" he said, surprising the elements.

"Chaos magic?, I don't know?" I said sarcastically. "I mean I have the ability to transform into a draconequus, and a half draconequus half pony." I told him.

He looked at me in shock before darkening his gaze, "And how can you become a draconequus, and a half draconequus half pony?" he said getting into my face. I backed up and showed him the Ultimatrix.

"This allows me to do so, it's called the Ultimatrix and it lets me transform into any creature, who`s D.n.a is stored within it" I explained "I got your D.n.a from a displaced named Jason, and I got Screwballs D.n.a when I saved her from a unicorn that was trying to rape her." I told him, to say he looked pissed was an understatement.

Who dares try to rape my daughter!!!" he yelled "I'll make them wish they were never born!!!"

"Ok, but we don't know where he is right now, his name is Sombra and as we were apprehending him he escaped." I told him.

"Sombra, I`ll kill him the next time I see him!!!" Discord shouted .

"Wow, you need anger management classes," I said. "so why are you here Discord?"

"Yeah, why aren't you still in stone!!" Rainbow yelled.

"Because the princesses started arguing in front of me." Discord said with a grin. "and for as why I`m here well it's been awhile since I could walk around so I came to see my daughter."

"Don't lie Discord, we know you're here to spread chaos again!" Twilight said.

"He`s not lying Twilight." I said surprising everyone, but making Discord smile.

"How do you know, Dilly?" Pinkie pie said I hate that nickname.

"I don't know, I just know." I said turning to AJ "you can tell too right?"

"... Yes" she sighed "He is telling the truth."

"See, I just want to find my daughter." Discord said with a smile.

"Like we're going to let you.." Rainbow Dash started until I cut her off.

"Go ahead and find Screwy, I know she wants to see you, she'll most likely be at Fluttershy's cabin" I told him getting shocked expressions from everypony.

"Thank you, Dillan Right?" he asked as he lifted his claw.

I nodded my head yes before reaching out my hand to shake. "No, problem that's what friends are for." I said making everyone gasp.

"You... think me as a friend?" Discord said in a shaky voice.

"Yup, I know your past Discord, and no living thing should be picked on because of looks." I said smiling.

He looked at me with tears forming in his eyes before he glared at me.

"you're just trying to lull me into a false sense of security, then you'll turn me to stone again aren't you!?!" Discord shouted in my face.

I recoiled and was about to yell back, but I remembered why he was doing this.

"No, I`m not." I said.

"How do you expect me to believe that, all ponies have ever done to me is lie and made fun of me, why should I believe you!?!" he shouted earning sympathetic looks from all except me.

"Because," I said smiling at him causing to looked confused. "I was treated the same way back home, not for the same reasons but I understand, and I want to be your friend Discord."

He looked at me in disbelief until he realized that I wasn't lying. "alright, Dillan." he said with the biggest smile "We're friends, anything I should know about you?" he asked.

"Well, I'm 18, love pranks, and... well never mind." I said causing him to get even more curious.

"Oh, come on tell me." he said pouting.

"O-Ok, but you can't get mad ok?" I said backing up.

"Ok, I promise, now tell me." he said

"W-Well, I`m kind of going out on a date with... Screwball tonight." I said rubbing the back of my head, I saw his eyes go wide then smile.

"Ok, I can see why you were scared, but let me tell you something my friend, i'll only ever physically hurt somepony if they hurt my daughter in any way got it?" he said leaning over me.

I nodded my head one indicating that I got the point.

"Good, now if you'll excuse me I need to talk with my daughter latter." he said giving a two claw? salute, I guess.

I sighed as I looked to the watch I had bought it was currently 5:30 and I was meeting Screwball at 6:00 so I still had half an hour to go, I turned around to see the main six frozen in place from shock.

"Oh, well." I said as I walked past, and decided to go to a jewelry store to get Screwball something nice, I don't really know what she likes except for chocolate, and chaos then an idea hit me.

"That's it that's what I'll do." I said as I entered the store, I looked around to see the perfect two pieces of jewelry, a chocolate diamond encrusted necklace, and a ring that was so strangely made I can't even describe it, as I was looking the stallion who owns the store came over.

"You have good taste my friend, who`s the special mare?" he asked as he took the jewelry out of the case and over to the register.

"Screwball, Discord`s daughter." I said smirking at his expression.

"Well, you have guts that's for sure, now these two items will cost you 600 bits." he said smiling.

"Ok, ultimatrix Cyclone." I said shifting into Cyclone, I just love his power`s I snapped my fingers and the precise amount of bits appeared. turning back the stallion handed me the bag before saying.

"I hope she says yes."

"Too what...?" I started before realizing that I bought a ring. "Oh n-no I'm not proposing its our first date and I want it to be special, that's all." I said with my face going as red as an apple.

"Oh, ok well I hope you two have a good date." he said waving as I left.

"Thank you, and have a nice day too." I said before going to rarity's I looked at my watch and saw that it was 5:50, I had ten minutes.

As I entered the boutique, I saw that the mane six except for Fluttershy were all there and talking about something, I assumed it was about Discord.

"Excuse me ladies." I said as they turned to look at me, Rainbow was angry, Applejack was confused, Twilight was annoyed, pinkie was happy as usual, and Rarity was as confused as Applejack. "I`m sorry for interrupting but, I need something for tonight Rarity." I said having them all looking confused but before anything I continued.

"You see I have a date tonight with Screwball, and I wanted to take her on a picnic but this is all I have, and I have to meet her in less than 10 minutes, I know it's a lot to ask but..." I was cut off by Rarity saying.

"No trouble darling I can make you something in that amount of time, follow me." she lead me to the back were she took measurements, and created a handsome blue outfit perfect for going on a picnic, it had a light blue shirt, navy blue shoes, and sky blue pants it didn't really make sense to me why it was different shades until I thought well, what fun is there in making sense sometimes, and this is Screwball im going on a date with.

"Thank you rarity, how much?" I asked getting ready to turn into Cyclone.

"Oh no darling, I wouldn't dream of asking for money, especially since its your first date, its on the house." she said.

"Thanks... but I cant leave you with nothing after doing it so quickly... hear" I said turning into Cyclone and summoning a ruby, diamond, and a jade, then giving them to her as I teleported to Fluttershy's cottage, before she could protest.

I arrived at the cottage right as my watch hit 6:00 pm, I shifted back and knocked on the door. ok you can do this ti`s no... big... deal my thoughts were cut off as Screwball opened the door in a beautiful sun dress that was pink with orange flowers, and she wore pink and orange flip-flops.

"Hi, Dillan I`m ready to go." she said smiling at me as I stood there like an idiot. "Um, Dillan... is everything ok?" she asked her smile faltering a little, I was snapped out of my stupid zone and smiled at her.

"Of course! Screwball it`s just you look beautiful." I said blushing.

She looked at me with wide eyes with a blush on her face as well, she looked down at her feet actually shy for once.

"Y-you think I`m b-beautiful?" she said looking away.

"O-of course I do, you`re the most beautiful girl I've ever met." I said blushing, as she stared at me with a smile, and it looked like she was going to cry. She pulled me into a bone destroying hug.

"Thank you, and youre not so bad looking youre self, Rarity right?" she said smiling.

I looked at her with a smirk. "You broke the fourth wall again didn't you?" I said smiling.

"Maybe..." she said looking away not wanting to acknowledge I was right.

"Ok, anyways shall we?" I said holding out my arm causing her to giggle and blush.

"We shall." she said taking my arm, as we walked away.

"So... what are we going to do?" she asked.

"Hold on its a surprise, ultimatrix Cyclone." I said and in an instant, I shifted into Cyclone and teleported us to our picnic spot.

When we arrived, I had blindfolded Screwball and created a beautiful scenery, I uncovered her eyes and she gasped at the sight. I created a lake that was surrounded with a field, a mountain, and a forest. The mountain had fresh snow, the field had a doe eating grass, the lake had rainbow colored fish jumping and splashing, and the forest had great big pine trees towering everything, and in the background was a beautiful sunset .

"Well, what do you think?" I asked as I turned back.

she stood there with her mouth open as she tried to find the words, she looked straight forward and I saw tears in her eyes, before I could say anything she pulled me into yet another bone crushing hug, as she cried tears of joy.

"Thank you... this is wonderful, thank you Dillan" she said kissing me on the cheek, causing me to blush furiously.

We sat on the ground and ate our dinner, afterwards we went for a swim and had a splashing war, had a snowball fight, and played with a couple of the deer that were eating, I took out the necklace. "Screwball... thank you for going out with me." I said handing her the necklace, but decided to wait to give her the ring.

"Oh, it wonderful, thank you." She said. I decided to keep the ring for another time. We stayed there for what seemed like forever until my watch signaled me to the fact that it was almost time to get her home.

"Screwy... we have to go." I said. "I have to get you home."

She looked at me with sad eyes but nodded, in an instant we were standing outside Fluttershy's cottage, and we were about to say goodbye, until interrupted by a loud thunder crack in the sky. we looked up just in time for the rain to down pour on us.

"Come on! Get inside!" Screwball yelled as she pushed me inside.

The dream

I was pushed inside Fluttershy's cabin, after Screwball and I were about to say goodbye an unusual thunderstorm suddenly hit and Screwy pulled me inside.

"Why did you just dislocate my arm in order to get me in here?" I asked.

"I what!!?" Screwball yelled getting the attention of both Fluttershy and Discord who were both in the kitchen."I'm so sorry Dillan, I didn't mean to I..." before she could finish I cut her off.

"I was joking Screwy it's, an expression from my world... at least I think it is, anyway I`m fine ok, all I wanted to know was why didn't you teleport me home instead of pulling me in here?" I said getting Fluttershy and Discord to look at her.

She looked between us all before looking down. "Because... I... cant use my magic right now, I tried to send you home but something is blocking it." she said looking at us with an embarrassed smile."Daddy... do you think you could send him home?" she asked Discord.

"But of course." he said snapping his fingers with his eyes closed. "There now..." he stopped when he realized I was still there. "What!?!" He shouted snapping again."I don't understand, how can this be?" he stated sitting down.

I looked on in awe as I started to wonder about my chaos magic.

"Wait... I have chaos magic to." I said getting their attention.

"Oh right... so?" Screwball asked.

I rolled my eyes and face palmed. "I mean if my chaos magic is gone to that means there is something wrong in equestria, that means chaos magic and all other kinds of magic could be in danger!" I said making them look at me in fear.

"... ok that may have been to over dramatic, however if my chaos magic isn't working then we'll have to asked the princesses about it, ultimatrix Cyclone." I said shifting into Cyclone and tried snapping my fingers, we waited for awhile as I kept trying to use my magic.

"Ok, then... this ultimatrix Catastrophe." I said turning into a draconequus, I tried snapping my paw, and claw but nothing happened.

"Well, we should be worried." I said returning to normal. "But I suggest we all get some sleep and talk to the princesses tomorrow... but seeing as it's pouring out..." I started but Discord cut me off as he started to push me towards the door.

"Well, hope you get home soon." he said.

"Discord!!" I heard Fluttershy say, Discord groaned and pulled me back in.

"Fine, but he sleeps on the couch." he said "I don't want him near Screwball during the night in her bedroom, and I`m taking the guessed bedroom remember?" he said looking to Fluttershy.

"I was planning on it, it`s only the first date dude I don't roll like that." I said sitting on the couch.

They all looked at me in confusion, when I realized that they were staring at me I got an uneasy feeling.

"What?"

They all snapped out of their stupor. "Well... it's just that no guy, that's gone on dates with Screwball has ever said that kind of thing before." Fluttershy said.

"Do I look like the other guys that Screwballs dated?" I said sarcastically with a grin, when I laid down.

"True..." Screwball said getting in my face, making me blush before she planted a kiss on my lips, making me blush even more before she broke away. "You're much better." she said with a wink before going to her room, leaving me, Fluttershy, and Discord all looking dumfounded.

"... Hahahaha, that girl really knows how to get her way." Discord said regaining his composure. "then again she's my daughter, well goodnight." he said and in an instant he was in his room.

"Well, looks like you really made Screwball happy," Fluttershy said kissing me on the forehead. "Goodnight Dillan, Pleasant dreams."

"Easy for you to say..." I said not looking at her.

"What does that mean?" she questioned.

"Well, ever since I came to Equestria, I've been having nightmares about my family, but it's ok I'm fine with it." I said smiling.

she looked at me with sad eyes.

"How can you be ok with nightmares?" she said looking at me expectantly.

I didn't answer right away I was hoping she would give up, but after a half hour passed I gave in.

"It's the only time I get to see them again, alright!" I snapped.

I realized that it sounded harsher than intended and looked at Fluttershy, she was crying and shaking.

"I am sorry Flutters..." I was cut off by her hugging me.

"It`s ok, I understand, goodnight Dillan." she said going to her room.

I fell asleep and almost instantly I began having the same dream, I was at my old house, except it was in ruin the windows were busted, the paint was pealing off and, the plants were gone, nothing was left of my childhood home. I looked around rapidly looking for my family, my mom, dad, brother, sister, and my nieces Paige and Abigail.

"Hello, anyone hear!!!" I yelled.

"Dillan..." I heard someone say, I spun around to see my family in a ray of sunlight, in the middle of a field. I began running even though I knew what was coming. just as I got near them the sunlight faded away and my family, looked different, they all had blood on their cloths, my brother's right eye was gone, my mother was missing her arm, my dad was missing a leg, and my sister was missing her scalp. I looked all over to find my nieces but they were gone.

"Where are Paige and Abigail?" I asked after I did they parted to show two tomb stones with my nieces names on it.

"We needed you and you weren't here, it's your fault that their dead." My mother said.

"No... it can't be..." I stuttered.

"You left us, and now Paige and Abigail are dead!!!" They yelled in unison.

"N...no...I... I...didn't mean." I started to cry.

"It's your fault!!!" They kept saying, I was about to protest like usual but I couldn't, it seemed like all the time I spent hearing them repeat it, the more I believed it. I was about to give into my sadness, but something inside me didn't want to I kept trying to protest but it seemed inevitable.

"Enough, stop this at once!!! " I heard a voice yell. A bright light turned everything back to normal, and in the place of my family I saw princess Luna.

"Princess Luna, what are you doing here?" I said as I wiped away the tears

"I have come to see if you are alright, Twilight told me about your dreams, and I`m sorry I didn't come sooner." she said putting a hand on my shoulder.

"It's ok princess, I'm ok with it it's the only time I can see them now." I said tearing up again.

"I understand but... you can't just wallow in your sadness." She said hugging me. I embraced the hug and started to feel better, until I remembered why I was sad in the first place.

"I can't help it, my family was all I really had... they were always there, but even then I was alone... I've been alone for my whole life." I said crying again.

"Dillan, do you really think that?"

I turned around to find Screwball, Applejack, Applebloom, Rainbow, Twilight, Sweetie belle, Nyx, Scootaloo, Rarity, Pinkie, Fluttershy, Discord, Spike, and even princess Celestia standing behind us all with looks of sadness on their faces.

"What, what are all of you doing here?" I asked looking to them. Screwball came over to me and hugged me as well, in a few seconds we were all in a group hug.

"They asked me to combine all of the dreams, in order to make sure you were ok." Luna explained.

"We all love you Dillan you're our friend, don't ever think you're alone." Twilight said.

"I know you're my friends, and I love all of you two, but... I still don't have a family to call my own." I said with tears, they all looked at me with pity.

"Everyday... I see all of you together, Twilight with Nyx, and Spike, Screwball with Fluttershy, and Discord, Rainbow with Scootaloo, Sweetie belle with Rarity, Pinkie has Maud who she can see whenever she wants, Celestia and Luna have each other to go to, And of course Applejack has Applebloom and the entire apple family… but i'm always alone I'm alone." I said with my head down in depression.

"Dillan... you are not alone." Luna started to say, until pictures of my old family started flashing all around us, and I couldn't help but sing.

Another day has gone

I'm still all alone

How could this be

You're not here with me

You never said goodbye

Someone tell me why

Did you have to go

And leave my world so cold

Everyday I sit and ask myself

How did love slip away

Something whispers in my ear and says

That you are not alone

I am here with you

Though you're far away

I am here to stay

I started crying more until I heard someone start singing to, I look to see Luna, And Celestia Singing.

But you are not alone

I am here with you

Though we're far apart

You're always in my heart

But you are not alone

'Lone, 'lone

Why, 'lone

Just the other night

I thought I heard you cry

Asking me to come

And hold you in my arms

I can hear your prayers

Your burdens I will bear

But first I need your hand

Then forever can begin

Everyday I sit and ask myself

How did love slip away

Something whispers in my ear and says

That you are not alone

I am here with you

Though you're far away

I am here to stay

you are not alone

I am here with you

Though we're far apart

You're always in my heart

you are not alone

Whisper three words and I'll come runnin'

And girl you know that I'll be there

I'll be there

You are not alone

I am here with you

Though you're far away

I am here to stay

you are not alone

I am here with you

Though we're far apart

You're always in my heart

you are not alone

I am here with you

Though you're far away

I am here to stay

you are not alone

I am here with you

Though we're far apart

You're always in my heart

I started singing with them again, our voices making a harmony.

For you are not alone...

Not alone ohh

You are not alone

Say it again

You are not alone

Not alone, Not alone

If you just reach out for me girl

In the morning, in the evening

Not alone, not alone

You and me not alone

Oh together together

Not not being alone

I looked towards the two princesses who were now talking, they came back and noticed my expression was better but not that much, they both hugged me, and I felt so happy knowing that someone/pony actually cared for me in a motherly way.

"We are all about to awake Dillan, everypony when you are ready I would like all of you to come to canterlot for a bit, we have a surprise." Luna said looking at me with a warm motherly smile as the dream faded.

New family

We were all on the train going to canterlot castle, we all had the same dream last night thanks to Luna, I was sad and depressed about my family, and being alone in a world of bipedal ponies. We had just arrived at the station, as we got off I noticed that all the canterlot ponies were staring at me with no friendly faces. I heard one of them say.

"Look at how ugly that thing is, he should be thrown in the dungeon for crimes against our eyes." Then the whole group started laughing, I put my head down and put up the hood on my hoodie, that I got from Rarity. I saw Fluttershy notice my mood, she was about to say something when something hit me in the head.

"Get back you monster!!!" I looked up to see dozens of guards around me, all the while the main 6, the CMC, Discord, Spike, and Screwball were all trying to get to me. I just watched as the guards put chains around my neck, hands, and feet as if it would help.

"Mind telling me what I`m being arrested for?" I asked as I pulled my hood back down.

The guards backed away a bit when I spoke but one of them stepped forward.

"You are being arrested for disturbing the peace." The guard with a blue main, and an orange coat said.

"But... I haven't done anything, I just got off the train with my friends." I said pointing to the others. All the guards looked at the elements, Discord, Spike, and Screwball, they all looked confused.

"Y-your friends with the elements of harmony?" one guard said.

"Why is that a sock?" I asked. "also how am I disturbing the peace?"

"Unfortunately, it is because of your appearance, and since you can't change that you'll have to come with us." another guard said.

"But... I can change that?" I said confused. "Didn't the princesses tell you that we were coming?" I questioned. The guards looked confused until a look of realization struck their faces.

"Y-Your Dillan the human that can transform aren't you?" The first guard said.

"Yup, ultimatrix Cyclone." I said as I shifted into Cyclone. The guards looked at me in disbelief after my transformation, they quickly regained themselves and made the chains disappear.

"I take it I'm free to go?" I said guessing.

"Indeed, as long as you stay in that form." The second guard said.

"Ok, ultimatrix form lock code 1010." The ultimatrix beeped and we were off again.

We continued walking, as Rarity wouldn't stop talking about how rude the guards were, we made our way to the hotel where, we were going to stay I walked up to the counter, and began talking to the group.

"Ok, so who's bunking with who?" I asked.

"Oh, I don't mind sharing a room with Dashie!" Pinkie said excitedly, I looked towards dash who nodded her head.

"Ok, who else?" I said.

"I...D...Don't mind sharing a room with...Discord." Fluttershy said hiding behind her hair, but I could see a faint blush, the others had looks of confusion, but I knew what was up.

"So~, you, and Discord huh ok." I said giving Fluttershy a wink, she blushed harder and looked at me with shock, as the others were still confused.

"Y...you know?" she said stuttering.

"Eeyup." I said imitating big mac perfectly, "it's not that hard to see the signs, don't worry I won't tell anypony, cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." I said going through the motions.of the Pinkie promise.

The rest of the pairs go as followed, Twilight, Nyx, and spike, in one room, The rest of the CMC in another, Applejack, and Rarity in the third, and me, and Screwball in the last. It took us a lot of time to persuade Discord but he eventually gave in. WE were now walking towards the castle, we stopped momentarily at the gate in order to be let in. We then made our way to the throne room.

"Ah, good to see you all." Celestia said as we entered the room.

"Hello, princess" The elements, Spike, the CMC, and Screwball said bowing.

"Hi Tia" Discord said waving.

"Hey, why did you ask us here?" I said as politely as I could, the princesses were my friends but I don't give respect unless they've earned it, and the princesses haven't earned my respect yet so I didn't bow. The others were used to Discord being disrespectful but when I didn't bow they looked pissed. Celestia noticed this and decided that it was for the best that they knew the truth.

"Calm yourselves, Dillan has made it clear that he only bows, or shows respect to those who have earned it." She said.

"But... princess he should respect you for all that you've done." Twilight argued.

"Oh, you mean like turning someone to stone for having fun/ getting back at the ones who wronged him, without even asking why he was doing it?" I questioned.

They all looked at me with shock even Celestia, but she was looking at Discord.

"Is... Is that true Discord, were you only having some fun while trying to get somepony back for hurting you?" She asked.

"Yes." was all Discord could said.

"Ok, but she's still done other stuff!" Rainbow said.

"You mean like banishing her own sister to the moon, for a thousand years, when she could have fixed it along time ago buy paying attention to Luna?" I responded getting her to shut up, "Any way, I won't truly respect her until she earns it, now I do respect her, and Luna for the acts of raising the sun, and moon but no more."

"We thank you for your praise Dillan." Luna said as she entered the room. Everypony except for me, and Discord bowed again.

"Your welcome Luna, now not to seem rude but why are we here?" I said.

Celestia and Luna looked at each other smiling, they then turned towards us to speak.

"Dillan... could you please turn back to normal?" Celestia asked. I looked at them confused for a second then realized that I was still in my Cyclone form."Oh, right... sorry, ultimatrix disengage form lock code 1010." I said as the ultimatrix beeped and reverted me to normal. "There, now why are we here?" I asked again.

"We have a surprise for you Dillan, I'm sure you all remember the joined dream we had last night." Luna said as all eyes looked towards me.

"As, you all know Dillan has been through a lot regarding his family, so when we saw him in that dream, we... I could not stand to see such a close friend in pain." she said as I looked at her.

"So... I have talked it over with my sister, and she also thinks this will be a good idea." she said leaving us in suspense.

"Oh come-on, just tell us!!" Rainbow dash yelled with her hands in the air.

"Yes... you see, Dillan we have a proposition for you." Celestia said looking at me.

"Yes?" I said a bit uneasy.

Celestia, looked towards Luna who looked extremely nerves, Luna looked back at Celestia and nodded indicating that she was ready for something.

"We would like to give Dillan the option of... joining our family... as my adopted son." Luna said looking as she might throw up. We all looked on in shock. They, want me to be apart of their family, and Luna wants to adopt me?We were all in silence for the longest time until Luna sighed.

"I... I suppose it was a big risk to take..." she was cut off as I pulled her into a big hug.

"Thank you." I whispered. "I would love for you to adopt me... mom." I said with a chuckle as I released her. The elements of harmony, Celestia, spike, Discord, the CMC, and Screwball all looked like they were about to faint, no pony had expected me to rush and hug Luna.

"Well... now that that is settled, we must address the public about the new prince." Celestia said.

"PRINCE!?!, I`m going to be a prince!" I said clearly shocked and a little excited.

"But of course Dillan, what did you expect when you agreed to become my son?" Luna said.

"....Tushay, but do I need to transform?" I asked. "The ponies on the street weren't very pleased with my appearance, and the guards in the street even tried to arrest me for looking like this." I explained.

"Do not worry, my son as the new prince you will be allowed to walk around freely." Luna said to me smiling making me smile.

We all went to the balcony, and aunt Celestia announced that tomorrow we would hold a coronation for the newly adopted son of princess Luna. The citizens of canterlot went to tell the other ponies, that there is a new prince. Then Celestia sent a letter to princess Cadence, who I found out was engaged to Twilight's brother (I already knew but) no pony thought to tell her.

Cadence arrived about three hours later to get introduced to the new prince. It was Twilight who greeted her and brought her to the room where we were all talking as Rarity wouldn't stop talking.

"I still cant believe you going to be a prince, oh I wish I was a princess I would just a..." she was cut off by dash.

"Just stop Rarity!!! we get it Dillan`s lucky." she said as cadence and Twilight came in.

"Hello every...pony...." was all she said as she saw me. I wasn't really paying attention to the conversation until I realized, it got quiet. I looked around until I noticed cadence was just staring at me. she was just staring at me as the silence was starting to annoy me.

"I take it no pony told you about me?" I said as her eyes widened and she started to find her voice.

"I`m sorry for staring...but...I haven't really seen anything like you before." Cadence said.

"I should hope not, after all, I`m the first human in this version of equestria." I said smiling at her.

"This version?" she asked confused.

"Ill explain later, for now." I said standing up and extending my hand for a shake. "Im Dillan, I believe you came here to meet me, right?" I said smirking as she shook my hand, until she heard that Cadence pulled away in surprise.

"Your aunt Luna's new son?" she said with disbelief, and confusion.

"Yes, I'm your cousin, nice too meet you." I said.

"I'm sorry, but what are you, I haven't seen a pony like you." She asked hesitantly.

"It OK, I'm not a pony, I'm a human, and iv come here from a different world." I explained. She was about to respond, when Celestia, and Luna walked in.

"We have gathered the citizens, and the inhabitants of ponyville, come with us please." Luna said. We all followed Celestia, and Luna to the balcony, where Celestia began to tell the ponies about me.

"My subjects, we have gathered you all here to tell you the wondrous news. My sister princess Luna has adopted a son!" She exclaimed, causing loud gasps followed by cheers.

"Yes, Luna has connected to this soul do to the similarities they both have felt loneliness, sadness, and depression. It is do to These similarities that caused my sister, to reach out to this individual that made them friends, however do to the full extent of his sadness, and depression. My sister has become more protective." Celestia spoke, until Luna took over.

"Indeed, I befriended this person because I felt that I could help him, however I never truly knew the amount of help he needed. When I saw his dream I knew, that the only way to help him was to give him a family of his own. Now I must worn you he doesn't look the same as us, for he is not a pony." She finished as louder gasps, and loud murmurs came from the crowd.

"Now, it has has come to my attention, that on his way the castle, he was ridiculed, and teased for the way he looks." Luna began as more murmurs were heard. "He also had some trouble with the guards, so let me make it clear, IF ANYPONIE MAKES FUN OF HIM, OR MAKES HIM SAD I WILL NOT STAND FOR IT, AND YOU WILL BE PUNISHED, UNDERSTOOD?" she yelled. Causing the crowd to cringe. The crowed all vigorously nodded yes.

"Very good, now please welcome the newest prince to equestria, prince Dillan!!" Celestia yelled as I walked out onto the balcony.

to be continued

Dreams come true

I had just walked out onto the balcony everypony had audibly gasped some began to murmur, other looked pale, and the rest were just yelling hurtful things.

“He can't be our new prince! He's hideous!” Somepony shouted.

“Why would you want him as a son!? He may look like us in form but we don't even know what he is!” Another yelled.

“Yeah! And why is Discord with you! Discord probably created that thing in order to take control again!” The third yelled. All of the one who were yelling were from the group that was insulting me, when we first arrived in canter lot.

I had my head down in sadness, but I could still see Luna, Celestia, and even cadence looking like they were about to rage shift. I looked back towards everyone, and to say the least I was scared shitless. Twilight was already rage shifted, Rainbow Dash was cracking her knuckles, Applejack looked ready to kill, Pinkies hair was straight and she had a knife, Rarity had fainted, spike had his fanges out ready to bite someone, the CMC and Nyx looked on the verge of tears, and Discord, and screwball had giant storm clouds of chaos above their heads as Fluttershy was trying to keep them calm.

“And look! Screwball is there two! She probably helped Discord create that thing, it obviously can't be natural!” The first pony said again. That was a big mistake that last statement caused all three of the princesses to rage shift making the crowd back up in fear.

“You inoculant worms! How dare you say such things about my new son!” Luna shouted louder than her canter lot voice.

“Indeed! whoever said insulting things to Dillan shall be punished!” Celestia shouted.

“And don't think you can ask me for help, no one insults my family!” Cadence said. The rest of my friends going out to the balcony and nodding in approval.

Everypony was so busy with what the crowd said that they didn't notice the crusaders crying. I saw what was going on and went over to see if they were alright.

“Hey girls… You ok?” I asked them sitting down.

“No!” Nyx shouted loud enough to get the attention of Everypony including the crowd who could see us through the balcony railings. “Why are they so mean to you!” Nyx continued to cry jumping into my arms along with the others.

“I don't know, but I don't care.” I said making them stop crying.

“H-how can you care?” Sweetie belle asked.

“Because, whether they like it or not I'm the newest prince in equestria.” I said smiling. “I care about all creatures, even if they don't like me.” I said hugging them. “And I care about the well being of my new subjects, and I'm sure I'll mess some stuff up but no pony is perfect. Not even Lu… mom and aunt Celestia.”

The whole group outside gasped as Everyone I care about most watched especially screwball who was amazed with how I was handling the children.

“I'm sure they made mistakes when they were just starting out, and I'm positive they won't be the last.” I said wiping their tears away. “Here, You all like music right?” they all nodded their heads in agreement. “Then how about a song?” Once again the crowd outside and my group of friends watched as I began singing along to the rhythm of a song that was playing on my phone.

Where is the moment when we needed the most?

You kick up the leaves, and the magic is lost

They tell me your blue sky's faded to gray

They tell me your passion's gone away

And I don't need no carrying on

Stand in the line just to hit a new low

You're faking a smile with the coffee to go

You tell me your life's been way off line

You're falling to pieces every time

And I don't need no carrying on

'Cause you had a bad day

You're taking one down

You sing a sad song just to turn it around

You say you don't know

You tell me don't lie

You work at a smile, and you go for a ride

You had a bad day

The camera don't lie

You're coming back down, and you really don't mind

You had a bad day

Well you need a blue sky holiday

The point is they laugh at what you say

And I don't need no carryin on

You had a bad day

You're taking one down

You sing a sad song just to turn it around

You say you don't know

You tell me don't lie

You work at a smile, and you go for a ride

You had a bad day

The camera don't lie

You're coming back down and you really don't mind

You had a bad day

Sometimes the system goes on the blink, and the whole thing it turns out

Wrong

You might not make it back and you know that you could be well, oh, that

Strong

And I'm not wrong

So where is the passion when you need it the most?

Oh, you and I

You kick up the leaves and the magic is lost

'Cause you had a bad day

You're taking one down

You sing a sad song just to turn it around

You say you don't know

You tell me don't lie

You work at a smile and you go for a ride

You had a bad day

You see what you like

And how does it feel one more time?

You had a bad day

You had a bad day (had a bad day, had a bad day, had a bad day)

Once I was finished singing I kissed each of the CMC`s foreheads. “Now listen, I'm glad that you're all worried about me, but you don't have to be I'm a grown man and I can take care of myself. I don't care what anypony thinks of me and You shouldn't either. I know you're sad about them making fun of me, but I feel that this has something to do with Diamond tiara and silver spoon right?” I asked their expressions turning to surprise, except for Scootaloo who was looking away from everypony.

“Yes… but…” Applebloom started but looked towards Scootaloo who to my surprise had started crying again.

“It's not just... the…stuff… they...said” Scootaloo began in between sobs. “It's all of this for me… Diamond tiara and silver spoon love picking on me the most… because… because… i'm an orphan!” She cryd loudly while nuzzling into my chest for comfort.

There was a defining silence aside from Scootaloo's crying. It made sense to me now, she had always hung around with me this last few months because she and I could connect. We had both been orphans, and now I have a family. She must feel so alone. I thought as everything clicked into place. I watched the small orange filly crying in my arms. I felt so sorry for her… until.

“Hey.” I said softly getting he to look at me as I smiled down at her. “Is that what this is about?” I said wiping away her tears. “Well, seeing as you were the one who clung to me. literally. Since I got here you're stuck with me now.” I said with a grin as she looked at me in confusion. I Looked over to Luna, Celestia, and Cadence who all nodded in agreement to my idea which i'm sure they knew about. I nodded back and looked back to the small filly looking at me expectantly. I set her down and knelt down to her. I glanced to Nyx, Applebloom, and Sweetie belle. I looked towards Everypony especially Screwball wondering how she would react.

“Scootaloo.” I said standing up and smiling. “As a prince of equestria, and as your friend, I have a question for you.” I said kneeling down again. “I have heard about your dilemma and would like to help.” I said smiling. “Scootaloo… How would you like it if… I adopted you?” I asked her my smile growing.

Scootaloo's eyes were wide dinner plates after I asked her the question. She and I looked towards Everypony. Rarity had tears in her eyes, Twilight`s mouth was agape, Discord, Fluttershy, and Screwball all gave a thumbs up, Spike was smiling, Applejack just tipped her hat and smiled, my new family all had huge grins, and rainbow gave me a look that said ‘if you're joking I'll kill you'. She looked to the CMC who were all nodding their heads extremely fast. Scootaloo looked back to me with tears in her eyes.

“Yes!!!” she yelled jumping into my arms. “I have a Daddy!!!” She kept on screaming into my shirt as I smirked.

“And I know have a wonderful daughter.” I said hugging her as every pony, including the crowd congratulated us. I guess they heard everything. I thought smiling as I walked out onto the balcony again this time with Scootaloo. “Mares, and Gentlecolts!” I shouted. “I am your new prince, my name is Dillan, and this is my new daughter and your newest princess Scootaloo!” I screamed holding her up lion king style getting an applause.

“You know what this calls for?...” Pinkie started. “A congratulations party!”

We all shared a laugh, but I remembered something important. "Hey everypony. I have a surprise!" I shouted.

Everypony in the room looked towards me. "A gift that only one of my alien forms can create." I said smiling. "Ultimatrix Cordio!" I yelled shifting into a namekian. "Now I need seven stones."

"I have seven gems." Spike said

"Ok that works." I said as I raised my hands into the sky and focused my magic, clouds formed circling above me and lightning struck my hands before blasting the gems making them transform into orbs. They were not the usual orange color but these were green with blue stares in the center. "There we go." I said turning back.

"Um... what are they?" Screwball asked.

"These are called the dragon balls." I said with a smile as spike slowly covered his crotch. This didn't go unnoticed by me or any one as they all paled. "Not those kind. These are similar to the elements of harmony, gather all seven of them and you can summon the eternal dragon to grant you a number of wishes." I explained.

"Interesting... how many wishes do these ones grant?" Twilight asked skeptically.

"Five." I said smirking as I picked up the dragon balls and headed for the balcony. I set the dragon balls down and said the magic words. "I summon you shenlock!" after I said it they started to glow and a bright flash a giant dragon with demon wings appears.

Yee who have disturbed my slumber speak your wishes so that I may return to my slumber Shenlock said irritated.

"I wish I had every single legendary Pokémon scan and a scan of every Pokémon that can mega evolve!" I shouted.

Your wish is granted! Shenlock said his eyes glowing as my Ultimatrix glowed and went through each scan I just said.

"See? any one else got a wish." I asked looking back I saw apple bloom with a sad face. "What's wrong Applebloom? If you have a wish just ask shenlock."

"I...I just wish mah parents were alive is all." She said tears in her eyes.

"Applebloom." Applejack said as everyone except me looked sad.

"Ok then!" I said making every one look at me in confusion. "Ask shenlock to bring them back." I said.

"Dillan my son i'm sorry to say this but that is impossible." Luna said.

"Oh really~?" I said in a sing song voice. "Shenlock! you heard this girls wish correct?" I yelled to him.

Indeed I have and I shall grant it! Shenlock said as his eyes glowed making two pony's appear in front of us one was a stallion, and one was a mare, the stallion had the same build as Big Macintosh, had Aj’s color coat, and had an apple tree for a cutie mark. The mare had bright red hair, light orange coat, and an apple fritter for her cutie mark.

"What?" They said in unison.

"It cant be... Mah... Pah!" Applebloom said hugging them.

"How?" Celestia breathed.

"I`ll explain latter, shenlock we will save the rest of the wishes." I said

very well until next time. shenlock said before disappearing in a flash of light as the dragon balls fell to the ground.

"You have no idea how hard it was to make them this way, I need a break." I said sitting down as I watched the reunion of the family.

"Party time!" Pinkie yelled as the room was filled with confetti, balloons, and a banister that said, 'Welcome back to life Mr. and Mrs. apple, and congratulations to Dillan, and Scootaloo for getting adopted.'

"Time for sum fun." I said.

first time being summond

3rd person point of view

The party had just kicked off in the library, Pinkie had decorated the whole library with banners that said congratulations. We were all about to begin the party when a portal opened.

“What is that?” Pinkie asked.

“A portal, apparently a displaced needs my help.” Dillan replied.

“But what about your party!?” Pinkie shouted.

“Just keep going and I'll be back as soon as I can, but I may not be back depending on how long it takes.” Dillan said. “Sorry.”

“Oh… OK.” Pinkie said.

Dillan put his hood up in order to keep from scarring ponies in case they don't know what a human is.“Hello, my name is Dillan.” He said when he emerged from the portal and pulling off his hood not really caring at the moment. "Why did you summon me? I was in the middle of my congratulations party.” Dillan said looking at the two ponies in the room.

“What's the matter? First time summoning a displaced?” Dillan asked the two who were very quiet.

“What the Buck is a displaced?” The one on the left asked, snapping out of his confusion in time to duck under a spinning blade.

“Ok… which one of you said my name?” Dillan asked.

“I did… so you're the Dillan that the merchant gave you that upgrade to right?” The blue deadpool looking one asked.

“Yup, so you're a deadpool alternative as well?” Dillan asked Sapphire. “Which means your the displaced right?” He said as Silver was getting confused about the conversation.

“Ok, buck this, I’m out!” The one said before deactivating the danger room and leaving to protect his sanity.

“What's his problem?” Dillan asked as he watched him leave.

“I think we broke his brain, anyways we can't talk here come on follow me my names sapphire spider.” Sapphire Spider said as he left the room.

“Where are we going?” Dillan asked as they exited the room.

“The everfree forest.” Sapphire replied as they exited the HQ. They were walking into the forest only to see a man leaning against a tree from one of its branches.

“Who’s the new guy?” He asked as he fell from the branch to land on his feet.

“This is Dillan, the wilder of an Ultimatrix and I accidentally summoned him when his token hit me on my head.” Sapphire said walking into the forest.

“Sup.” Dillan said following Sapphire into the forest.

“Well, this should prove interesting…” The man said before following them.

The three of them arrived at the same clearing that Albert had shown Max his kagune previously that night. Once they arrived Albert disintegrated his disguise and took off his mask. “Now then I'm Albert and it's nice to officially meet you Dillan.” Albert said shaking Dillan's hand. “And this is Max.” He said pointing to the other ghoul.

“Hi.” Max said, waving as he leaned against a tree.

“Sup, so as I asked before is there a reason you summoned me? Or was it actually an accident?” Dillan asked. “Also could I scan your DNA?” He asked the two of them.

“Well… yes it was an accident, and sure You can scan my dna but I have a request in exchange. But you'll need Max’s permission to scan his DNA.” Albert said with a grin.

“OK? Is it alright with you Max?” Dillan asked him. “I'll be happy to repay you.”

“Um… I dont think thats a good idea…” Max said, unsure of what Dillan ment by ‘scan his DNA’.

“Just so you know I can break the fourth wall, and what I mean is to do this.” Dillan said as a yellow beam flashed from his watch and pasted over Albert. “Ultimatrix code name for this scan… Arachno ghoul.” Dillan said as the watch beeped.

‘Code name accepted’ The ultimatrix stated.

“See that's all there is to it, it doesn't hurt.” Dillan said.

“Ok, but are you sure you want another being like ghost freak in that watch of yours?” Max asked, memories of watching ben 10 when he was younger coming to the front of his mind.

“I already have an evil persona in my head, I'm sure it'll be OK.” Dillan said as he held his head in his right hand while sitting down. “Besides I'll slice your DNA.”

“...That does not make me any more comfortable…” Max said hiding behind the tree he was leaning against.

“Ah don't worry Double D isn't all that bad, he just goes crazy when someone makes fun of us. Besides I can get rid of him whenever I want.” Dillan said smiling mischievously. “Also I meant splice your DNA not slice, my bad.”

“Still going to be a no.” Max said.

“Why?” Dillan asked. “I'll splice your dna with humungousaur`s.”

“I don't think having Having Blue Eye DNA available to anyone other than select individuals is a good idea… And it could accidentally convert someone who is a non ghoul into a Red Eye if you aren't careful.” Max pointed out. “How do you think the Red Eyes came to this world?”

“Ya dun goofed didn't you?” Dillan asked.

“Lets just say… I hate mad scientists and clones…” Max deadpanned.

“OK, but I can't really control this yet.” Dillan said holding up the Ultimatrix before it sent a yellow beam over Max. “... See, sorry I didn't mean it.”

“At least it didn't copy my master gene…” Max mumbled, noticing that the Ultimatrix created a hologram of a normal ghoul.

“Well… i'm not sure about that…” Dillan said as he switched it to another hologram that looked exactly like the first but with a blue eye. “My Ultimatrix scans, and uploads all of the different DNA codes in one scan. Do to the upgrade chip the merchant gave me.” He said nervously.

“...You better delete it or make sure it is never used… You do not want ghouls spawning everywhere…” Max said, his eye twitching.

“If they did, I would just kill them and then bring them back to life the way they were originally.” Dillan said projecting an image of a Namekian. “Of course I still have to make the dragon balls.”

“Wow! You can make dragon balls?” Albert said.

“Yup, I'll make some for you if you want?” Dillan asked the two of them.

“I'm up for it, how about you Max?” Albert said looking at Max.

“Um, the kind that scatter around the world? or one use?” Max asked nervously.

“I can program them to be multiple use, and to stay in one place. However they aren't toys so only use them in emergencies.” Dillan smiled.

“I swear you Omnitrix people are OP!” Max exclaimed. “And what species do you have on your omnitrix?”

“Ultimatrix.” Dillan corrected. “And I have too many to count, but what I do have are all of the ones from the show. Along with some Dragon ball z scans, hence the Namekian.” Dillan said happily.

“Any species like Humungousaur that could make me change size and increase my durability?” Max inquired, his curiosity taking over now that it was too late to do anything about getting scanned.

“Um… I don't think so… wait, I do know of one I could get.” Dillan said tapping his chin. “but i'll need to use the dragon balls, and you'll have to name the dragon.”

“Ok, and lets only have one set of those things in this dimension… don't want a set to land in some supervillains hands ya know.” Max said.

“OK, just to let you know when I splice your DNA with this creature it will be interesting.” Dillan said.

“You don't actually have to splice my Dna, just inject me with a copy of the species’s Dna and my Ghoul dna will do that automatically.” Max said. “And sorry if this sounds harsh, but I trust my own body more than the ultimatrix.”

“I would too, OK I need seven stones.” Dillan said looking at the ground.

“How about seven crystals?” Max asked, handing over seven blue gemstones. “And don't ask why I have them on me, it’s just a coincidence.”

“That should do” Dillan said as he placed the seven gemstones on the ground and stepped back. “Ok, step back, Ultimatrix Cordio!” Dillan said transforming into a Namekian. He raised his hands into the sky and focused his magic, clouds formed circling above him and lightning struck his hands before blasting the crystals making them transform into orbs. The Dragon balls were; smallish and blue with green stars. Albert, and Max looked on in amazement. “There you go.” Dillan said exhausted. “Now you just have to name the dragon.”

“Ok, how about Dragoule? It fits with the theme that me and Albert were displaced as. Even if we are from different earths.” Max said.

“I like it.” Albert said happily.

“OK, then.” Dillan said sending more energy into the spheres. “Done, now summon him.”

“How?” Max asked.

“Say… Dragoule rise.” Dillan said sitting down.

“Huh, that's more simple than I thought it would be…” Max replied. “Dragoul, rize!” he said, activating the dragonballs.

The seven blue spheres began to glow with a dark cyan light before a column of purple light roze from the ground and surrounded them before vanishing to reveal a purple chinese dragon with blue eyes.

“Yee who have summoned me? speak your five wishes so I may return to my slumber!!” Dragoul said as Albert and Max were wide eyed.

“Five!? We get five?” Albert said.

“Huh… That's different.” Max commented.

“Yup… That's what all the lightning and everything was for.” Dillan said standing up. “Dragoul I wish for the genetic code for experiment 626 from the Lilo and Stitch dimension was in my Ultimatrix.”

“Your wish is granted!!” Dragoul said eyes glowing as a hologram of Stitch projected from the watch.

“Huh, cool… So what do you need stitch's Dna for?” Max asked Dillan.

A mischievous smile spread across Dillan’s face as he pointed the ultimatrix at Max. “Because, ultimatrix inject target with 626 DNA.” Dillan said before Max could respond a yellow beam shot over him.

“D-did you just…” Max said.

“Yup.” Dillan said smiling.

“Ok, you get one chance to tell me why you injected me with his Dna.” Max said, eye twitching.

“Because Stitch is super strong, plus when he summons his other arms and everything he gets stronger and bigger.” Dillan replies.

“626 can only lift 3000 times his weight, and he doesn't have size changing abilities.” Max said.

“... Oh well…” Dillan said grinning. “sorry I was mistaken, but guess what?”

“What?” Max asked.

“Thanks to Stitches DNA, when you're in Phantom night form you can summon two more arms now.” Dillan said smiling. “That and his isn't the only DNA I'm going to inject you with.”

“Wait… it’s possible to inject someone with multiple samples?” Max asked nervously.

“Yup!” Dillan said pointing the Ultimatrix at Albert.

“Uh oh!” Albert said nervously.

“Splice target with Arachnichimp DNA.” Dillan said as a yellow beam shot over Albert.

“Its Monkey time spidey.” Max laughed.

“You can shoot webs out of your mouth now, and you can climb like spider monkey.” Dillan said.

“And shoot webs out of his kagune, if my theory is correct. They do count as tails after all.” Max pointed out for Dillan.

“True, now I'm going to inject you both with the same dna.” Dillan said pointing the Ultimatrix at them.

“What Dna if I may ask?” Max said, not sure if it would mix well.

“Saiyan… why?” Dillan asked.

“No sayian for me… it won't mix well with 626…” Max said, remembering the difference between DBZ and Lilo and Stitch systems.

“OK, Ultimatrix inject target with Saiyan DNA.” Dillan said injecting Albert with saiyan dna.

“Cool!” Albert exclaimed.

“Ok, seeing as I forced you to become an experiment are there any specific DNA you'd like to be injected with?” Dillan asked Max.

“Well… I’ll go with Humungousaur, helps if one of us can handle titan class foes.” Max shrugged. “And if I combine his powers with 626’s I could basicly bench press planets…” Max grinned at that last thought.

“Ok then… Ultimatrix inject target with Vaxasaurian dna.” Dillan said sending another yellow beam over Max.

“So, Who wants to run a field test?” Max asked. “Though we should probably use those four remaining wishes first…”

“Good idea, Dragoul! I wish we had… um…” Albert began trying to think of something.

“That we can't be scanned or have our powers copied anymore.” Max interjected, going with things that would be useful for him and his fellow ghoul.

“Your wish is granted, what are your other three?” Dragoul asked.

“I wish that I had a hammerspace.” Max said, continuing with things that would be useful.

“A what?” Albert and Dillan said together.

“It's like a Pocket dimension but only you can use it, and not even a god could remove things from it without the owner's permission.” Max shrugged.

“Your wish is granted. What are your last two?”

“I wish I had full control over my kagune!” Albert yelled.

“Your wish is also granted, one wish left.” Dragoul said.

“I wish…” Max started.

“Wait!” Dillan yelled cutting him off. “Think for a minute, what if something happens. It takes a long time for the dragon balls to recharge, so it would make more sense to save the last wish for an emergency.” He finished.

“That's why I was going with Practical stuff. and how is he supposed to revert if we haven't used all five?” Max asked.

“Simple, you can save it just like in the show.” Dillan said with a thumbs up.

“Ok… Dragoul, rest for now, we will use our last wish later.” Max said to the dragon, wondering if it would work.

“Very well, until next time!” Dragoul said as he reverted into energy with the dragon balls landing on the ground.

“I'll take one of these for safekeeping…” Max said stuffing the Dragonball with three stars in it into his hammerspace.

“OK, I'll take the four star ball with me, and put the rest in the power ponies HQ. I'll tell them they're extremely rare and precious to me.” Albert said grabbing the four star ball.

“It would be easier to just tell them they are powerful artifacts similar to the elements…” Max said.

“Good point, and I wouldn't technically be lying.” Albert said.

“You wouldn't be lying at all, just leaving out a few facts.” Max laughed. “Rookies these days… Always proving themselves interesting even if they need guidance.” He said to himself.

“OK how's about we spar?” Dillan said cracking his neck. “I can also teach Albert how to perform the spirit boom, and kaioKen.”

“You do that, I’m just going to do some exercises from my home world and test out my new abilities.” Max said, starting to walk deeper into the forest. “Follow me.”

“Ok! Oh before we go would rather of you like the ability to perform magic? Such as chaos?” Dillan asked.

“Nah i’m fine.” Max said.

“I do! But I don't have the capability to.” Albert said sadly.

“I was going to inject you with Discord’s DNA.” Dillan said.

“So… I would end up being part human, part draconequus, part sayian, and part Arachnichimp?” Albert said listing off the genetic make up.

“Do not inject any draconequus Dna into him!” Max shouted. “Ghoul Dna can handle being in a being that is a hybrid of two species, but not three! not counting human Dna. And I for one don't want to watch him pop like a balloon.”

“Ok, OK I gotcha.” Dillan said grinning. “So where are we going, because it's pretty late and I'm getting tired.

“Me two, we should call it a night and spar tomorrow after work. I'm sure Pinkie would be happy to let Dillan spend the night.” Albert said.

“Ok then, see you in the morning.” Max said before he walked behind some trees and vanished.

“OK then, to Pinkie pie!” Albert shouted.

“I got this, Ultimatrix Catastrophe!” Dillan said transforming into a draconequus.

“Cool!” Albert said.

“Thanks.” Dillan said snapping his fingers and teleporting them both to Sugar cube corner and appearing in front of Pinkie.

“Welcome back! Who’s your friend Alby?” Pinkie said, almost as if she was expecting them.

“This is Dillan, he's another human who's visiting. Also I was wondering if he could spend the night?” Albert asked as Dillan transformed back and was trying not to laugh.

“A-alby? That's adorable!” Dillan laughed making Albert blush.

“Cool! A human that can transform! that's a new one! careful though, ever since Lyra found out about Alby she has been going nuts.” Pinkie said before bouncing off.

“Where is she going?” Dillan asked.

“I don't know.” Albert said shrugging.

“YOU!!” A voice sounded behind them. The two of them turned around to see a teal pony with a harp cutie mark looking angry.

“Yes? What can we do for you?” Dillan asked her.

“I finally found you! Now you're coming with ME!” The pony said pulling out a giant butterfly net with her mouth.

“What!?” Albert said avoiding the net. “What did I do to you?!” He yelled.

“You're coming with me to my lab that's what!” The pony said. “And I’m going to study you!”

“You know you could just just talk with us. Right?” Dillan said trying to hold her back with magic.

“I tried that with Max, havent seen him since! I am not taking any chances!” The pony said as she dodged Dillan’s magic before lunging at the humans, a crazy glint in her eyes.

“Well, we aren't Max well be more than happy to talk with you Lyra heartstrings. Right Albert?” Dillan asked.

“Eeyup!” Albert said as Dillan parallelised Lyra with a spell. “Max is a douche but we aren't.” He said with a smile.

Lyra though wasn't listening anymore, ideas of how she was going to ‘test’ them running through her mind. “Must. Capture. HUMANS!” She said as she started forcing herself to move, her will overriding the Paralysis.

“OK ya know what Lyra? This is getting out of hand… hoof… whatever! Ultimatrix Cyclone!” Dillan yelled turning into an anthro pony with blue and black spiral eyes. He ran forward and used hypnosis to make her fall asleep.

“Cool, so what now?” Albert asked.

“She'll have to stay with us for the night, so Pinkie can me and Lyra spend the night here?” Dillan asked he saw Pinkie behind a table.

“Sure… Just let me get the dungeon cleaned up a bit…” She said before zipping away.

“Dungeon?” Dillan said outloud.

“Don't ask me.” Albert said.

A trap door then opened up under lyra before closing as the unicorn fell in. “There, she should be secure enough to not cause you trouble until morning!” Pinkie said. “You can stay in Alby’s room, goodnight.” She then bounced up the stairs.

“... OK I'm not leaving Lyra in a dungeon.” Dillan said. “Where is your room?”

“This way.” Albert said. “Pinkie showed it to me before I saw the town.”

When they entered the room Dillan transformed into Catastrophe and teleported Lyra onto the couch, but not before putting a bubble around her. He then summoned another couch and laid down.

“Night Dillan.” Albert said.

“Night.” Dillan replies.

Things were sure going to be hektik tomorrow. Albert thought as he fell asleep.

~~~(End chapter break)~~~

“Ti… Up… I…” Albery and Dillan heard before they shot awake from the sound of a party canon going off right next to them.

“Ow! Pinkie! What the Bucking Hell!” They said in unison

“I tried to warn you~” Pinkie chirped before stuffing the canon into her mane.

“About what?” Dillan said annoyed.

“That if you didn't get up for breakfast I would wake you up with my canon.” Pinkie replied.

“Ok, what's for breakfast?” Albert asked yawning.

“Well, I made you some bacon eggs and pancakes!” Pinkie said winking at him.

“Ponies eat meat here?” Dillan asked.

“No they don't, I just told pinkie about humans being omnivores a while back is all.” Max said walking past the room.

“O-ok i'll wake up Lyra.” Albert said with a slight blush from Pinkie winking at him. “WAKE UP YOU STALKER!” He yelled in her ear.

“Argh!” Lyra screamed before falling off the couch.

“Sorry, but after being woken up by a party canon in your ear you'd be irritable two.” Albert said helping her up. “How did you not wake up from it?”

“I usually don't wake up unless It’s Bonbon waking me up…” Lyra groaned as she got to her hooves.

“Then why was I able to wake you up?” Albert asked as they walked out the room. “Also

no attacking us.”

“Wait a minute… HUMANS!” Lyra shouted as she realized what she was talking to.

“Oh don't get your flank in a bunch, me and Albert will tell you whatever it is you want to know.” Dillan said slapping Lyra upside the head. “We aren't Max we help with everything, even if its information.”

Lyra smirked maliciously. “No backing out?” She asked.

“Not for me, but Dillan will have to go home soon so he might have to. But i'm sure he'll help explain some stuff before then and if he comes back, right Dillan.” Albert said.

“Eeyup.” Dillan said imitating big mac while smiling at Lyra. “Promise, cross my heart hope to fly stick a cupcake in my eye.” He said going through the pinkie promise motions.

“Tell me what you know about Max.” Lyra said, planing to get dirt on the human.

“Not much actually, I mean I just got here and haven't really been able to get to know him that well.” Albert said thinking.

“And i'm not from this planet.” Dillan said happily.

“What!?” Lyra shouted as she turned to Dillan.

“Yup, it's a long story, but Dillan,Max, and I are what is commonly known as displaced.” Albert began. “We were each taken from our home planets, and sent to two alternate versions of equus. Me and Max were sent here, and Dillan was sent to another.” Albert finished as they all sat down at the breakfast table.

“What did you tell her?” Max asked from his spot at the table, worry evident in his voice.

“About us being displaced.” Dillan said. “But we didn't get into much detail about it, she was asking what we knew about you.”

“Tell her any more and you're dead.” Max promised. “You have already told her too much!” he then added.

“Why?” Dillan asked.

“I can't wait to share my findings!” Lyra squealed from the hallway.

“Ultimatrix Catastrophe.” Dillan said shifting into a draconequus and teleporting Lyra bake to the table. “No telling anypony about displaced they will all find out in do time.” He said transforming back. “And no asking me how I can transform, its a whole thing.”

Lyra was about to protest when Pinkie burst in with an urgent look. “Ursa… Attack… Power Ponies… Needed!” She panted before collapsing on the floor to catch her breath.

“OK! I'll hold off the Ursa while you two get the power ponies.” Dillan said looking at Albert and Max. “Have them meet me in the town square, and try to find the Phantom night as well.” He said winking with a smirk.

“On it!” Albert said running out the door. “I'll be back.” He said before running into an ally.

“I’m going to go find shelter…” Max said before running out the door and disappearing into an alleyway.

“OK.” Dillan said running into town. “time to distract the Major.” He said running at the Major.

“I'll help you!” Sapphire Spider said punching the Ursa back words before Dillan could get there. “The Power ponies are here!” He yelled as all of the power ponies in ponyville appeared in front of the Ursa.

“I'll help defend ponyville as well, even if it's not my world it's what a prince is supposed to do.” Dillan said getting all the power ponies to look at him.

“You ponies are so predictable… the second a stranger appears all attention goes to them and you forget the monster right in front of you...” Phantom Knight says as he walks out of an alleyway.

“He has a point, seeing as we are all here how about some team work?” Dillan suggested.

“I'm game.” Sapphire Spider said nodding. “How about you Phantom?”

“The rookies need to first see the capabilities of the veterans before they can be able to help!” Phantom knight laughed before charging past the Power Ponies and right at the ursa. He then wrapped his arms around one of its toes and hefted it over his head. “Four!” He shouted.

“You did not just call me a newbie!” Dillan said as he slapped his Ultimatrix and transformed into a bipedal insect like creature. “i'm more experienced than you!” He said punching the Ursa out of Phantoms arms and sending it near the forest.

“I was mostly referring to the Power Ponies but meh…” Phantom Knight said with a shrug before he dashed after the Ursa.

“Sorry about that, Double D took over for a moment.” Dillan said. “I just noticed this is my first time useing Molecule in battle.” Molecule said flying next to Phantom as Sapphire caught up.

“Thanks for ditching me.” Sapphire Spider said. “I told the power ponies that the three of us could handle it, I also gave them the remaining Dragon balls.” He said as they reached the Ursa.

“Ok, Sapphire Spider you distract the Ursa while I grab it and Molecule will knock it back into the everfree, Got it?” Phantom knight said in a serious tone, taking the role of leader.

The Ursa let out a loud roar that sent shockwaves through the town.

Translation finished. The Ultimatrix beeped.

“Translation?” Sapphire said in confusion.

‘I mean you no harm, I need your help.’ The Ultimatrix beeped in translation.

That made Phantom knight frese in place. “What did it say?” He asked in a dark tone.

“It said I needs our help and that it meant us no harm.”Dillan said transforming back. “Why? Is something wrong?”

“If a Ursa is asking for help it means bad news.” Phantom Knight said vaguely.

“OK, Ultimatrix Translation mode outward to the Ursa.” Dillan said as a circle surrounded the Ursa. “There you go, now what happened and how can we help?”

“A pack of ghouls has captured my child and mate, I need help rescuing them.” The Ursa said. “I'll do anything, I would have saved them myself but they said they would kill them if I didn't oby them.” The now concerned male Ursa major said.

“What do you to think? Should we help? It might be a trap.” Albert said as he took of his mask and dissolved his kagune. “I don't want to see a cub and its mother die, but how can we be sure?” He said looking the Ursa up and down.

“Where is this pack of ghouls?” Phantom knight asked the Ursa major in a dark tone.

“They reside within the old gordge, the one where the Rainbow maned pegasus got injured.” The Major replied.

“I know that gorge, but how did you know about Dash getting hurt there?” Dillan said narrowing his eyes at the Major.

“Me and my son were walking along side the gorge the day she was racing all of those pets.” He replies. “And so you don't keep calling me Ursa, or Major. My name is Constant, Constellar Constant.”

“What do you think Phantom?” Dillan asked. “Should we help? Because I'm with Albert. I don't really want to stand bye and watch a mother and child die, but how do we know?” He said scratching his head. He then turned to look at Phantom Knight when he didn't respond only to find him missing.

“I guess we're going to help.” Albert said chuckling.

“Yup, hey constant could you give us a ride?” Dillan asked.

“Very well climb aboard.” Constellar constant said.

Dillan, and Albert climbed onto constellar constant’s back and were on there way to the gorge. When they arrived Phantom was looking down into the gorge from a tree.

“Do you see the ghouls?” Dillan asked jumping up next to him.

“I see dead meet.” Phantom said before leaping into the gorge.

“Welp.” Dillan said jumping down. “Constellar you stay here, we can't let them see you. Let's go Albert.” He said jumping into the gorge.

“Right.” Albert said following him. He landed right next to Dillan, and Max who were facing the pack of ghouls.

“Ok you filthy animals, Give me one reason I should spare your lives.” Phantom hissed at the feral ghouls that were surrounding the ursa’s.

“Well, how about the fact that our leader is here with us.” One ghoul laughed evilly.

“And just who is your leader?” Dillan asked.

“I am” A white anthro unicorn male said stepping forward. He had blond/golden hair with a compass cutie mark. “I am blueblood.”

“Great, the pompous prince is a ghoul… I wonder how that happened.” Phantom snarked.

“Simple, I chose to become a half ghoul. I wanted the power that comes with being a ghoul.” Blue blood said with an evil grin.

“Well, aren't you still as pompous as ever.” Albert said. ”You're worse than the

Blueblood from the show.”

“The what?” Blueblood said.

“It doesn't matter cause you'll be dead soon.” Dillan said with a grin. “Right Phantom?”

“Since he is now a ghoul? Definitely.” Phantom says as he starts to walk slowly over to Blueblood and his cronies.

“Same here.” Albert said summoning his kagune.

“OK then, let's have some fun.” Dillan said cracking his neck. “Ultimatrix, Hoops.” He said shifting into a small golden creature that was flouting. He had two rings on each horn and one around his waist. “Hoopa is strong!” He shouted.

“Wow! How did you get a scan of hoppa?” Albert asked.

“Dragon balls of my dimension, I also have each Legendary and each mega evolution pokemon.” Hoops said walking the symbol making an aura surround him making him turn into hoopa unbound.

“Wow!” Albert said amazed.

“Ehehe, where you surprised?” Unbound Hoops asked. “I,ve wanted to say that ever since I got this scan!”

“Let's just shred them already.” Phantom growled as he grew a second set of arms.

“Right, but if blueblood is the leader then he's the strongest. so i'll take care of the henchmen first. ALAY HOOPA RING!” Hoops shouted making the rings suck up all of the ghouls except blue blood. “Would you'd do the honors phantom?” Dillan said turning back.

“Gladly.” Phantom said as he grew two stories tall.”Any last words?” He asked as he pounded his four fists together.

“You may be big, but i've had training!” Blueblood said summoning his kagune. His kagune was two big wings the wings were blue with a pure white trim.

“Training aint got shit on life experience!” Phantom shouted as he smashed Blueblood into the ground with one of his fists.

“Ow!” Blue blood said getting out of the hole. “You'll pay for that!” He yelled flying up to Phantom's face, and shooting shards at him.

Phantom let the shards hit the kagune covering his face, bouncing off harmlessly. “Pathetic, You are a child facing off against a monster. Do you really think you could do anything to me?” He said as he grabbed Blueblood by his kagune.

“W-well...um...maybe…” Was all Blueblood could say as he disintegrated his kagune, only to have Phantom grab him by the leg.

“Like I said, You're facing off against a Monster.” Phantom said as his voice slowly turned demonic.

“UNHAND OUR NEPHEW! YOU FOUL BEAST!” A voice called as a blast of magic knocked Blueblood out of Phantoms hand.

“Who dares to interfere?” Phantom demanded, making sure to not let Blueblood out of his sight.

“WE DO!” Luna said appearing in front of Phantom with Celestia, all of ponyville watching.

“Hey! Wait!” Sapphire spider shouted. “It's not what you think, we came after Blueblood because him and his cronys were trying to poach an ursa major, and its cub. We were just trying to protect innocent lives!”

“WE SHALL NOT BE FOOLED BY VIGILANTEES!” Luna shouted.

“I'm not a vigilante! I'm a Power pony!” Sapphire argued. “Ask Filly Second!”

“IF THOU WAS A POWER PONY YOUR TEAM WOULD BE HERE WITH THOU!” Luna retorted, brandishing her sword.

“I asked them to stay behind! I…” Saphire spider said before he was cut off by phantom.

“Stand down Sapphire… You go back to your team and inform them of the situation. I will deal with the half ghoul and the princesses.” Phantom hissed.

“O...Ok! Dillan Could you teleport me to the hall?” Sapphire asked.

“Of course! Ultimatrix catastrophe!” Dillan said shifting into a deconoquess and teleporting Albert and himself away.

{Power Ponies hall}

“What do you mean you let the rookie handle it!?” Filly second shouted.

“Him and his alien friend had it under control!” Silvermoon defended.

“You mean the pair that are on their way here?” Pony pool quipped seconds before Sapphire and Dillan appeared in the room.

“Everypony! We need Help!” Sapphire said. “Princess Luna is attacking Phantom night.” He said in a concerned voice.

“WHAT!? WHY IS PHANTOM KNIGHT FIGHTING LUNA!?” Everypony shouted in unison.

“Because Phantom, Albert, and myself were fighting and trying to capture blue blood.” Dillan said. “He has turned himself into a half ghoul and tried poaching an ursa major and her cub in order to force the male to attack ponyville. We were able to fight him off, that is until luna jumped to conclusions.” Dillan said finishing the explanation. “She believes all three of us are vigilantes and won't listen to reason.”

“I tried to tell her that I was a power pony but she wouldn't believe me, we need your help.” Sapphire asked. “please.”

The ponies just stared at them dumbstruck, letting the info bomb sink in. “We need to get over there now!” Filly second shouted causing all the power ponies in the room to mobilize.

“Leave it to me!” Dillan said. “Ultimatrix Cyclone!” He yelled shifting into his Cyclone form.

“Why Cyclone? Why not Catastrophe?” Sapphire asked as the others were preparing to leave. “Oh and Filly second, please bring the dragon balls as well. We may need them.” He asked her. Filly quickly shook her and zipped off and back with the bag.

“Good idea, and I like to mix it up.” Dillan said snapping his fingers making everypony disappear in a flash of light.

{In the gorge}

“We will not stand for your insolence Phantom night! You, and your allies will pay for trying to hurt our nephew!” Luna shouted blasting him in the arm.

“You think that will stop me!? I will not let blue blood get away with what he has done!” Phantom said slashing at Luna while Celestia looked towards blue blood.

“We will not stand for you insulting our nephew!” Luna shouted as Sapphire, Dillan, and the power ponies appeared.

“Then maybe your nephew, shouldn't have tried to poach an Ursa major and its cub!” Dillan shouted at Luna.

“So! The other vigilantes are back” Luna shouted blasting at Dillan.

Dillan was able to dodge and Sapphire stepped up. “We are not vigilantes! Phantom is but I'm a power pony, and Dillan is a prince!” Sapphire said shocking everyone there.

“You think I care?” Blue blood said making everyone look towards him. “You three ruined my plans so now I'll kill all of you! Just like these two!” He said pointing to the destroyed bodies of the Ursa and cub.

“W-what? Blueblood! What have you done!” Luna said.

“You bastard! You will pay with your life!” Phantom shouted as he lunged for Blueblood.

Blueblood sidestepped his attack and roundhouse kicked him into a wall. Sapphire watched on as his friend was being better. He also couldn't look away from the bodies, even when Phantom was kicked right next to him.

“Damn you! How are you this getting now!?” Phantom shouted.

“You'd be surprised what you'd be able to do when you eat not one but two ursas.” Blueblood said with an evil grin.

Blueblood started storing energy in his horn and laughed evilly as he released it all in the direction of the crowed. Everyone in the crowd ran for cover except the crusaders. The cutie mark crusaders were frozen in fear, they couldn't even here everypony (mainly Applejack, Rarity, and rainbow dash) yelling at them to get out of the way.

“No!” Sapphire yelled as he jumped in front of the blast and took it head on. Time seemed to slow down as the blast hit him everypony watched in horror.

“SAPPHIRE!!” The CMC yelled as he was screaming in pain. The blast subsided, and Sapphires costume and mask had cracks in it. He looked towards the crusaders as the right sides eyepiece of his mask cracked and broke off.

“You girls ok?” He asked. The crusaders were dumfounded as all three of them realised who the Sapphire spider really was.

“Albert?” Sweetie Belle whispered.

“Please don't tell anypony, Pinkie is the only pony to know right now.” Albert said to them. The three nodded their heads and ran to their sisters.

“Not so fast!” Blueblood yelled sending another blast at them.

Once again Albert blocked the attack, however this time it hit the dead center of his mask making it shatter fully revealing his identity.

“ALBERT!?” Celestia,Luna, and the mane six except for Pinkie yelled.

“BLUEBLOOD!” Albert yelled as the wind began to pick up around him. “you've gone too far! You killed two innocent creatures, beat up my friend, and now you attack innocent children!” He yelled as the wind and dirt began to go out ward from him.

“Whats going on?” Phantom asked.

“Albert is about to turn into a super sayian.” Dillan said surprising Phantom and confusing everyone else.

“How!?” Phantom shouted. “You just spliced his DNA with a saiyans how is that possible!?”

“Simple, the less sayin dna there is the more powerful the saiyan.” Dillan explained. “Seeing as I spliced him with two dna`s add in his original, you get a very powerful creature. Then add the fact that he cares for his friends, and children apparently, then multiply the fact that he gets pissed when seeing them in danger or getting hurt what do you get?”

“I don't believe this.” Phantom said putting his head in his hands.

“Hahahaha” Blue blood laughed drawing the attention of everypony. “you think I give a shit about those children!?” He laughed at Albert. “I just want power and to do what i want and i'll do whatever it takes to get it.”

“So you don't care about killing a child, and what about your allys?” Albert said.

“They're just pawns, and no i don't care about killing a child. Children are just annoying little bastards!” Blueblood yelled making the crusaders cry.

“You son of a bitch!” Albert yelled summoning his kagune increasing his power ten fold. “No one makes my friends cry, I'll kill you for all that you've done!” Albert yelled as the wind and dust went away from in again in a flash, and his hair and kagune changed colors. His eyes become a teal color, and his hair was now blond. His kagune was now a reddish orange color. “Now prepare to die!” Albert shouted lunging at Blueblood.

Blueblood was able to dodge the first punch but failed to dodge the elbow that albert had implanted into his nose. Blueblood threw a punch that Albert was able to doge and in front of everypony he grabbed his arm and put it on his knee getting ready to break it.

“Please don't break my arm.” Blueblood asked.

“No.” Albert said snapping blueblood's arm in two. The scream could be hard all the way to Canterlot. Albert grabbed Bluebloods broken arm and spun him around and around until he threw him into the sky.

“You bitch! you think you're cute by breaking my arm don't you!?” Blueblood yelled summoning his wings to stop his flight. He saw Albert with his hands cupped and a blue ball of energy formed within it.

“Bitch i'm adorable Kamehameha!” Albert yelled sending the blast straight to blue blood. when it hit him Blue blood exploded and vanished. Albert took a breath and breathed out turning back to normal.

“Nice job Albert.” Dillan said as he and Phantom walked up to him.

“Yeah, too bad i couldn't eat him though.” Phantom said.

“Too bad.” Albert said as all of the inhabitants of ponyville and the princesses approached. “Hehehe… hi”

“Nice job Alby, but what did you do to blue blood?” Pinkie asked.

“Killed him.” Albert said with a frown. “I couldn't live with myself if he stayed alive the way he was.

“You knew Albert was the Sapphire Spider!?” Twilight yelled at Pinkie.

“Yup. I'm the one who made his mask.” Pinkie said with a smile.

“Yeah… sorry about that, also I'm going to have to erase your memories.” Albert said to everypony. “If any villains that are against the power ponies found out you knew my identity you'd all be in danger. Filly second can i see the dragon balls please?” He said as he took the bag from filly second.

“Um…” The crusaders began as Albert looked to them. “Thank you for saving us, could we please remember your secret we promise we won't tell anypony. We don't want to forget your kindness.” They said with very big puppy dog eyes.

“... I can't say no to those eyes, ok fine” Albert said summoning Dragoul. “Dragoul I wish that Castellar Constants mate and cub were alive!”

“Your wish is granted” Dragoul said as the ursa major and cube appeared in front of the dragon and ran over to Castellar Constant.

“Oh thank you, how could i repay any of you?” Constant asked.

“Could i scan your dna?” Dillan asked.

“Sure.” Constant replied as a yellow beam was sent over him.

“Your wish is granted farewell.” Dragoul said disappearing.

“Um…” Twilight said. “We still remember.”

“Dillan, could we?” Albert began.

“Sure.” Dillan said transforming into Cordio and pulling out his set of dragon balls. “Shenlock rise!” Dillan said summoning his dragon.

“What do you want?” Shenlock asked.

“I wish that everypony except for Pinkie, the princesses, the power ponies, and the crusaders forgot about my secret.” Albert said.

“Very well, have a good nap.” Shenlock said as everyone except for the ones who still remembered fell to the ground.

“Why do we still remember?” Celestia asked.

“Yeah?” Filly second asked.

“Because your my allies, I trust you.” Albert said to the power ponies, Phantom, and Dillan. “And you still remember, incase something comes up and you need help and ‘sapphire spider’ can't be found.”

“Oh” They all said together smiling.

“Shenlock I wish all of these ponies and the crusaders were all home and in bed.” Dillan said. “You three need to get some sleep it's gotten late.” He said to the crusaders.

“Very well.” shenlock said as all of the sleeping ponies, and the crusaders were all teleported to their individual homes.

“I wish that every pony except the same ones from the previous wish forgot about the dragon balls.” Phantom said.

“Very well.” Shenlock said. “What are your last two wishes.

“I wish the mask that Pinkie made me was fixed.” Albert said.

“Ok? but why not just wish for a better one?” Shenlock asked as the mask was repaired.

A Slight blush appeared on Albert's face. “Because this one is special to me.” He said looking away as a blush appeared on Pinkie's face.

“So what do you want the last wish to be?” Dillan asked.

“I have an idea.” Phantom said. “Shenlock i wish that Albert's original mask was here but had some aspects of me into it.”

“Very well.” shenlock said returning into the dragon balls as the new/ old mask appeared.

“Ok… why?” Albert asked.

“Simple, Dillan has to go home soon so we can use this as a token.” Phantom said holding up the mask to Albert.

Albert grabbed the opposite side of the mask as the two of them began their oath.

“My name is Albert Aka the sapphire spider.” Albert said.

“And my name is Phantom night, i'll tell you my real name when we meet.” Phantom said.

“If you need help call us.” They said together. Once they were finished they handed the mask to Dillan, who turned into catastrophe and opened a portal into the multiverse and tew the token in. He then summoned another one.

“Well, I guess that's it Dillan our contract is complete.” Albert said.

“Thanks for the fun time, see ya latter.” Dillan said as he disappeared.

Dillan reappeared in his room and fell on his bed ready for sleep, he was about to fall asleep until a noise and a flash fought his attention.

“What is it now Paradox, doctor?” Dillan asked the two that just appeared in his room.

“We noticed that you were back and came to give you some information.” The doctor said.

“Isn't that agents time laws?” Dillan asked sitting up.

“Yes, except for deadpool's alternate displaced like you.” Paradox said. “But we'll get into that latter, as you no doubt have noticed this dimensions timeline is different. It's obviously different from the original. “

“Yes I've noticed.” Dillan said “what of it?”

“Well… things are going to be different some changes might be big or small, but the biggest change is the events of the original dimension may be different.” Doctor whooves said.

“So… villains like tirek might appear sooner?” Dillan said.

“Precious.” Paradox said. “Now we must be going, good by.” He said before teleporting himself, doctor whooves, and the trades out of his room.

“This should be interesting.” Dillan said before laying down and falling asleep.

Spending time with the children

It has been a month since I adopted Tiara and I've been looking for a house, that the three of us could live in together. I haven't been able to find anything, and on top of everything a few days ago Professor Paradox told me that an enemy of great power from a dimension. One that I know very well would Come into this dimension by harnessing the powers of the dragon balls. That could only mean that it's one of the powerful villains from dragon ball z, so that narrows down the possibilities.

“I wonder who it could be?” I said to nopony in particular as I sat in the back of sugarcube corner.

“Wonder who who could be?” Pinkie asked popping up right next to me.

“Oh… Pinkie… Hi it's nothing just something professor paradox said to me.” I responded as I ordered. “One chocolate and vanilla cupcake with chocolate milk please.”

“Sure, this for Scootaloo or Diamond Tiara?” She asked writing it down.

“Its for me, They are still at school. All though I have to go pick them up soon, and I volunteered to pick up the other crusaders and silver spoon two so i'll take seven of the order.” I said activating the Ultimatrix and transforming into cyclone to give pinkie the bits.

“Where do you get the bits? And how do you have chaos magic?” Pinkie asked me.

“I transform ordinary rocks into bits, and it's like what screwball said I can do some stuff but not a lot right now.” I replied returning to normal.

“Okie dokie lokie.” she said bouncing away. In less that a second she returned with my order. “Here you go, I made them all extra chocolate milky.”

“Thanks pinks.” I said taking the food and drinks and began walking to the school. I arrived at the schoolhouse to see The group I'm supposed to be picking up sitting at a picnic table. “HI girls, I didn't know there were picnic tables here?” I said walking up to them.

“Hi dad, and they just added them last week.” Scootaloo said smiling.

“Yeah and they're like totally lame.” Diamond Tiara said.

“Now Tiara , what have i told you about saying that?” I said looking at her.

“That its not nice.” She said pouting. “But it's not like the table is alive.”

“True, but I don't want you to get back to using your old way of talking, even if it's an inanimate object.”

“Yes daddy, what's in the bag and cups?” Tiara asked me.

“Well seeing as I'm supposed to pick you up, I bought everypony some snacks. Chocolate milk and cupcakes for everypony.” I said getting cheers from all of them.

“Yeah thanks Uncle Dillan!” Nyx shouted.

“Yeah you're awesome!” Applebloom said.

“Yay!” Sweetie bell said.

“Nice.” Said Silver Spoon. “Hey why does Nyx call you Uncle Dillan?”

“Because after that mean stuff you said about my mommy, and uncle dillan It was him who came and got me. After that we got to know each other and became good friends. He treats me like his nieces and he's like my uncle.” Nyx told her.

“That`s right, Nyx is like my nieces back home.” I said sitting down eating my cupcake.

“He also sang me a really nice song.” Nyx said happily with me smiling at her.

“What song?” Sweetie belle asked.

“Its called bad day.” I said drinking some chocolate milk.

“Could you sing it?” Apple bloom asked.

“Um… no, I only sing that song when the mood strikes.” I said looking at them as their expressions fell. “Ok fine, I'll sing a song but not that song.”

“Then like what song?” Silver said.

“Ultimatrix Catastrophe.” I said shifting into my draconequus form and summoning a guitar. “A song called count on me.” I said transforming back as i started strumming the song.

If you ever find yourself stuck in the middle of the sea,

I'll sail the world to find you

If you ever find yourself lost in the dark and you can't see,

I'll be the light to guide you

Find out what we're made of

When we are called to help our friends in need

You can count on me like one two three

I'll be there

And I know when I need it I can count on you like four three two

You'll be there

'Cause that's what friends are supposed to do, oh yeah

Whoa, whoa

Oh, oh

Yeah, yeah

If you tossin' and you're turnin' and you just can't fall asleep

I'll sing a song

Beside you

And if you ever forget how much you really mean to me

Everyday I will

Remind you

Ooh

Find out what we're made of

When we are called to help our friends in need

You can count on me like one two three

I'll be there

And I know when I need it I can count on you like four three two

You'll be there

'Cause that's what friends are supposed to do, oh yeah

Oh, oh

Yeah, yeah

You'll always have my shoulder when you cry

I'll never let go

Never say goodbye

You know you can

Count on me like one two three

I'll be there

And I know when I need it I can count on you like four three two

And you'll be there

'Cause that's what friends are supposed to do, oh yeah

Oh, oh

You can count on me 'cause I can count on you

“How'd you like it?” I asked them.

“That was cool.” Applebloom said. “Ya Know ever since you got here you've been really nice to us, and have treated us like family.”

“Yeah, so me, Applebloom and silver spoon were wondering if we could call you Uncle Dillan like Nyx?” Sweetie belle asked.

“sure girls call me whatever you'd like.” I replied to smiling faces.

“Dillan.” A voice said behind me. I turned around to see Professor paradox. “It time.”

I watched paradox for a few minutes before turning to the children.

“Girls go to fluttershy's cabin, I have to go with paradox for a while.” I told them.

“Where are you going?” Scootaloo asked.

“Somewhere to train, for an important battle that will be coming here soon.” I said. “Now do as I said and go to Fluttershy's.”

“Ok Dad.” Tiara said. “Um… I have a favor to ask.”

“What is it?” I said.

“Could all of us have a sleepover when you get back.” Tiara said gesturing to the group.

“Yeah!” The others said in unison.

“Sure girls, but you'll all need permission.” I said looking at Nyx, Apple Bloom, Sweetie belle, and Silver spoon.

“Ok!” They said together.

“Let's go Dillan.” Paradox said.

“Ok, but I want to make sure that they get to Fluttershy's.” I said looking to him.

“Ok.” He said teleporting us all to Fluttershy's cabin.

“Oh… Dillan, what are you doing here?” Discord asked sitting on the couch.

“I need to go with paradox for awhile, could you and Fluttershy look after the girls today?” I asked him.

“Of course! We will have lots of fun with games from your world.” Discord said summoning games like monopoly, and operation.

“Ok… thanks. girls you be good for Discord and Fluttershy.” I said as Paradox teleported us away.

Me and Paradox were flying through the dimensional plane. I saw millions of passing dimensions.

“Where are we going?” I asked him.

“To a place where you'll become stronger.” Paradox said

Meeting the teachers

Me and Paradox flew past many more dimensions.

“What dimension are we going to exactly?” I Asked.

“The same one that your opponent will come from.” Paradox said.

“No. Fucking. Way.” I said. *sqwee*

“Did you just sqwee?” Paradox asked.

“Fuck yeah.” I said happily.

“...” Paradox said.

We kept traveling until we reached a section of the multiverse with seven galaxies each encased in orange spheres each with stars.

“... Seriously?” I said.

“What did you expect?” Paradox said. “These are the dragon ball dimensions.”

“I still don't get why they have dragon balls around them.” I said.

“Well, for this section of the multiverse these represent each of the… as you'd put it…’sagas’” Paradox explained.

“I don't understand.” I said.

“OK.” He said pointing to the first one. “Piccaloo saga.” Points to second one. “Sayian saga.” Third. “Frieza saga.” forth. “Android saga.” Fith. “Cell saga.” Sixth. “Buu saga.” Seventh. “God saga. I don't really know what it's called in your world but it would make sense seeing as how its about the gods.” Paradox finished.

“Wow, I didn't even think of it like that.” I said. “So which one are we going to?”

“The seventh. You'll need the level of training in that one for your fight.” Paradox said.

“OK, let's go.” I said as we approached the dimension.

“You'll need to transform into something from this dimension in order to enter.” Paradox informed me.

“Got it. Ultimatrix Arctico.” I said transforming into an arocrassian. I have blue domes on my head and shoulders and I looked like a combination of Cold and Cooler.

“... I tell you to transform into a creature from this dimension and you choose Frieza?” Paradox said.

“What? I haven't used this form yet.” I said shrugging my shoulders.

“OK, let's go in.” Paradox said as we entered the dimension and landed on an island in the sky with a Giant tree on it.

“Paradox? What are you doing here?” A voice said from behind us.

We turned around to see whis and Beerus. Beerus was sitting on a lounge chair eating pizza, and whis was standing with his hands behind his back.

“I was wondering if you could convince son Goku and Vegeta to train my friend here.” Paradox said.

“Wait what!?” I said. “ Vegeta and Goku are supposed to train me?” I said as Beerus and whis looked at me.

“You want Goku and Vegeta to train a member of Frieza's race?” Beerus said.

“I'm not normally an arocrassian.” I said shifting back. “This watch lets me transform into other races.”

“I see, I remember a young man also having a watch like that. Paradox why does this keep happening?” Beerus asked.

“Luck?” Paradox said vanishing.

“Oh well…” Whis said. “If paradox needs you to be trained then so be it.” He said summoning his staff and summoning Goku and Vegeta.

“What gives?” Goku asked whis. “We didn't eat anything this time.”

“So I take It this is after golden frieza?” I asked getting Goku and Vegeta to look at me.

“Who are you?” Vegeta asked.

“My names Dillan, i'm a displaced. I have the power to transform into any species that exists… well any sentient species.” I said. “Professor paradox brought me here to be trained by you two.”

“Who`s professor paradox?” Goku asked.

“An old friend of mine, and I owe him a favor so please train him.” Whis asked.

“Sure, show me what you can do.” Goku said.

“Right, ultimatrix Rugool.” I said shifting into a saiyan.

“You can transform into a saiyan… Interesting.” Vegeta said.

“That's not all.” I said as I transformed into a super saiyan. “And I can still go higher.” I said transforming into a super saiyan two. “And still higher, Ultimatrix ultimize.” I said as golden energy engulfed me transforming me into a super saiyan three.

“Whoa… how long have you had this form?” Goku asked me.

“About… three months or so… maybe.” I responded.

“That's it?” Vegeta asked.

“I think so, I got this form from a displaced version of cell.” I said.

“Ok… what the FUCK is a displaced?” Vegeta asked.

“Um...Well.” I began.

“A Displaced or the displaced are humans from multiple earths that get sent to alternate versions of a planet called equus.” Whis said looking into his staff. “They are usually sent there by someone named the merchant, but recently more and more 'displacers' as they put it have popped up.”

“And what kind of planet is equus?” Goku asked.

“It's a very beautiful planet inhabited by magical talking ponies, the one that I'm from has anthro ponies.” I said as goku put his hand on my head.

“This will be easier.” He said closing his eyes. “I see, ok got it.” He said smiling. “Ill train you Dillan.”

“Thanks.” I said as I prepared for the hardest time I faced thus far.

Reunion

It's been three years since I began training with Goku, and Vegeta. They have pushed my limits to the max and in each alien form I posses that uses Ki (except for Cordio ) I can access their full power and forms. Its finally time for me to return to equestria and I'm not sure how much things have changed.

“I'm scared.” I said as we all waited for Paradox to pick me up.

“About what?” Goku asked.

“What if nopony remembers me, I mean I wasn't there for more than a few months.” I said with worry.

“Please: You're a prince, you've protected that planet from small dangers, you adopted two little fillies who needed a father figure ,You'll be fine Dillan I know it.” Vegeta said.

“Thanks Vegeta, but it's not screwball, or anyone I'm friends with… It's the citizens mainly.” I said looking at the sky.

“Why?” Goku asked.

“you know why Goku, you read my mind when I first arrived here remember.” I said. “Im referring to when the citizens found out that I was their new prince.”

“Oh… good point.” Goku said as paradox and whis appeared.

“Hello Dillan.” Paradox said. “Are you ready?”

“Yes.” I said walking up to him.

“Good, now listen you have two weeks before the enemy arrives on equus so relax and spend some time with your family.” Paradox said with a smile. “Your daughters have been staying with Fluttershy and Discord.”

“Thanks.” I said turning to Goku and Vegeta. “For everything.”

“Of course, now go kick that enemies butt.” Goku said while Vegeta did a two finger salute while leaning against a wall.

“I will…goodbye.” I said as we vanished.

We flew back past the Dimensions and the wormhole we were in began to change. Then a blinding flash emanated from the center of the wormhole. When I Opened my eyes we were in my room at the library.

“It looks exactly the same as when I left.” I said.

“That's because You've only been gone three month here.” Paradox said to my surprise.

“How?” I asked only for him to hold up his watch. “Right, well thanks for everything but why three months?”

“Because It's less complicated.” He said as he disappeared.

I leaned my ear to the door to see if anypony was there. I heard the voices of spike, the crusaders, Diamond tiara, silver spoon, and Screwball so I opened the door quietly so I could see them. They were all talking so much that none of them saw me exit the door.

“When is dad coming home?” Scootaloo asked.

“I don't know.” Screwball said. “But I'm sure he'll be home soon, In the meantime how about some ice cream?”

“Yeah, but he said that we could have a sleepover when he got back.” diamond tiara said. “So when will that be?”

“I hope it's soon, but let's get that ice cream.” Screwball said standing up and noticing me. I put my finger to my mouth to indicate being quiet.

“Yes, i'm getting hungry Ice cream will really hit the spot.” Scootaloo said.

“I hope there's enough for me.” I said startling the girls, and making them spin around with mouths hung open.

“D-dad?” Scootaloo said. “I_Is that you?”

“Well who were you expecting? Santa hooves?” I said with a grin as Scootaloo and tiara slammed into me.

“Daddy!” Tiara shouted.

“Why have you been gone for so long?” Scootaloo asked.

“Sorry, but if it's any consolation It was a lot longer for me.” I said smiling. “Literally.”

“What do you mean?” Screwball said as she hugged me.

“It's been three years for me.” I said making them all surprised. “Paradox.”

“Oh.” Screwball, diamond tiara, and Scootaloo said together making ‘O’ faces.

“Whose paradox?” Sweetie belle asked.

“A person who can travel through time and space.” I said to her.

“Wow.” She said.

“Yup!... where are Twilight and the others?” I asked.

“At canterlot, you won't believe it! Cadence is getting married!” Applebloom said excitedly.

“Oh, so it's time for the wedding then?” I said making them confused again. “I was wondering when that would happen… I wonder what an anthro queen chrysalis would look like?”

“Who?” screwball said with a hint of jealousy.

“The changeling queen.” I said with a smile not noticing her jealousy.

“And how do you know her?” She said her jealousy growing.

I just deadpand at that question. “really? remember when I told you about how I knew of this world.”

“Oh… right...he.” She said sheepishly.

“Whats wrong?” I asked.

“Nothing, how about we go tell everyone you're back.” screwball suggested.

“Definitely, let's go to canterlot. Ultimatrix Cyclone “ I said shifting into Cyclone and teleporting us all to canterlot.

We appeared in the middle of a hallway and saw the element(except Twilight), and Aunt Celestia walking.

“Hey sis!” Applebloom yelled running to Applejack.

“Apple Bloom? What are you doing here?” Applejack asked as the rest of us approached.

“We wanted to surprise you.” Screwball said walking in front of me as I transformed back.

“Surprise us with what?” Pinkie said no one noticing me.

“With me.” I said walking out from behind Screwball.

Everypony gasped at the site of me. They all stared at me until they all pulled me into a hug.

“Dillan!” They all yelled in unison.

“Where have you been?” Rainbow Dash asked. I was about to tell her but I realized that Twilight was missing.

“Where is Twilight?” I asked. They all sighed and Celestia shook her head.

“She's in the throne room thinking about something that she's done.” Celestia said.

“You mean how she called Cadence evil at the rehearsal?” I asked. Celestia nodded her head. “Hmmm… ARE YOU ALL FUCKING STUPID?!” I yelled making them cringe.

“W-what are you talking about darling?” Rarity asked.

“I'M TALKING ABOUT THE FACT THAT YOU ALL ABANDONED YOUR FRIEND, AND YOUR STUDENT DURING A TIME THAT SHE WOULD NEED HELP!” I shouted.

“B-but she.” Fluttershy started only for me to cut her off.

“SHE’S RIGHT!” I yelled making them surprised. “THE CADENCE IN THE THRONE ROOM ISN'T THE REAL CADENCE! SHE'S THE CHANGELING QUEEN! NORMALLY I WOULDN'T REVEAL THE FUTURE ABOUT ANYTHING, BUT SEEING AS THE TIME LINE IS FUCKED UP ANYWAY YOU ALL MIGHT HAVE JUST KILLED TWILIGHT!”

“K-killed!?” They all yelled.

“Yes! If this chrysalis is anything like the pure evil ones I know then Twilight's as good as dead!” I said as they began crying. “However, is she's not like the others and is only doing what she thinks is best, then Twilight will be fine.” I said calming them down.

“S-sorry what are we gonna do?” Fluttershy asked.

“Let's go see ‘Cadence’” I said walking into the throne room, where only Cadence was

Discussions and realizations

We entered the throne room to see ‘cadence’ standing there with shining armor.

“Oh… who's this?” Shining armor asked looking at me. My mother luna was about to tell him until I interrupted her.

“Cadence didn't tell you about me?” I said trying to prove my theory.

Shining armor looked towards cadence. “Who are you again?” She asked.

I looked towards mother luna and aunt celestia who both looked like they were going to be sick. “I'm your cousin, princess luna's adopted son remember?”

“Um… yes of course.” ‘Cadence’ said.

“Then what's my name?” I said to her.

“Um…” She said.

“Oh, right of course you don't know it… Queen chrysalis.” I said with a grin.

Chrysalis looked genuinely surprised. “H-how!?” She screamed.

“Simple, Im from another dimension.” I said grinning again.

“W-what!? No!” She screamed shifting back. She wore a black battle outfit, with black and green armor. Me, Spike, and Discord (who went there with the others) all had our mouths on the floor (Discord's literally). Fluttershy, Screwball, and Sweetie belle all scolded us. I didn't know spike and sweetie belle were an item. I thought after Screwball was done scolding me.

“Ok Chrysalis, it's time for you to go.” I said getting in a fighting pose.

“You think you can beat me?” Chrysalis said.

“Honestly? I don't know, shining armor's love for Cadence is beyond my comprehension. Which is saying a lot, I have very good comprehension considering my knowledge of the multiverse.” I said shrugging.

“Very well then.” Chrysalis said increasing her energy. “Let's begin.”

“Ok, but let me transform.” I said cracking my neck. “Ultimatrix Arctico!” I said transforming into my arocrasian form.

“W-wow.” Chrysalis said in surprise. “This should be interesting.” She said charging at me as the pink bubble outside broke, and changelings folded in. I was able to block each of her attacks. She kept coming at me her energy increasing all the while. “Why can't I hit you!?”

“Because, you're not controlling your ki right.” I said smacking her into a wall.

“What the buck is ki!?” She shouted lunging at me again.

“KI is the life force energy in all living things, you all call it magic.” I said dodging her attacks with some difficulty. “Nice you're beginning to understand your new powers.”

“I don't care! I will do what I have to!!” Chrysalis yelled at me before landing a punch into my abdomen.

“N-not bad, but still nothing compared to me!” I yelled increasing my ki and transforming into golden Arctico. I looked like a golden fusion of king Cold and Frieza. “Now then it's time i finished this!” I said charging her full speed and swung a punch. To my surprise she was able to catch it and kicked me in my gut.

“I TOLD YOU I WILL DO WHAT I NEED TO!!” Chrysalis yelled her energy flaring.

“AND… SO… WILL...I!” I yelled slapping the ultimatrix as a golden light enveloped me increasing my energy to even newer heights. My body began to change again: I grew another three feet on top of my six foot height, I got three horn like spikes on my head one on the left, right and one in the middle. when I looked at myself I thought I had just fused with cooler. I now looked like a golden fusion of king cold and cooler. “Now I will protect my country!” I yelled bitch slapping her out of the throne room and then following her as Twilight and the real cadence came in.

Third person point of view

Dillan flew out after Chrysalis Twilight and Cadence only saw a golden blur.

“Was that Dillan!?” Twilight yelled running up to the others.

“Twilight!” They all yelled hugging her as they all apologized for the way they acted. Celestia was even apologizing for her not trusting twilight.

“It's ok everypony, I'm just glad I was able to find the real Cadence in time.” Twilight said with a smile. “But was that Dillan?”

“Yes my faithful student, Prince Dillan has returned.” Celestia said. “He came back today and when we told him about what you did… He went berserk on all of us.”

“What? Why?” Twilight yelled.

“Because.” Screwball said getting there attention. “You, me, Applejack, and everypony here were the first real friends he has ever made.” She said.

“What? That can't be true.” Twilight said.

“It is though, his family was all he had on his old world.” Screwball said with a frown. “He told me that he was a coward, a wimp, and a nobody. He said that when he came to this world he saw it as an opportunity to start anew.” She said looking out the hole as she watched Dillan and Chrysalis fighting blow for blow. “He's as loyal to any of us as Rainbow dash, maybe even more so seeing as were the first friends he's made.”

All of the Ponies in the room looked and watched as Dillan grabbed Chrysalises arm and threw her into the throne room. He then proceeded to punch her and kick her.

“Ok!” Chrysalis yelled. “I surrender!”

“Good, Queen Chrysalis you are under arrest for attempting to take over canterlot and impersonating my cosen.” Dillan said shifting back and turning around.

“Wait.” Chrysalis said.

“What?” Dillan said turning around.

“Please, don't Hate, or blame my minions for what they've done it was all me. I told them what to do.”

“I already know that, and I already know your reasons for attacking, and honestly I respect you for it.” Dillan said smiling, as everyone in the room (even Chrysalis) gasped.

{Dillan`s point of view}

“WHY DO YOU RESPECT HER AND NOT PRINCESS CELESTIA!?” Rainbow Dash yelled.

“Because” I began. “I'm sorry to say, but all of aunt Celestia's actions over time have indeed been for the good of equestria. However all of them could have been avoided, she could have just talked to luna, and noticed her jealousy and it would have prevented nightmare moon. She heard from ponies that there was a ‘monster’ terizing equestria.” I said pointing at discord. “But didn't even stop to think, or ask if there were two sides to the story.”

“Two Sides?” Twilight said as discord looked at me in surprise.

“You mind?” I asked him, him just shaking his head no. “When Discord first arrived in equestria it was directly after a blizzard that wiped out his species. For ponies it was the first heart's warming eve.” I said drawing gasps from everyone including Chrysalis again. “He then spent his time in a cave until Celestia found him. He tried to be ‘good’ but the ponies of one thousand years ago ridiculed, laughed, and were just plain rude to him. He then decided to teach them a lesson, and that was when aunt Celestia and mother Luna turned him to stone.” I said as everyone looked to discord with sadness. “And as for Chrysalis, she tried to ask You two for help before.” I said looking to mother luna and aunt Celestia. “However when she approached she was turned away because of how she looks.”

“That can't be.” Celestia said with sad eyes. “I was never told that a changeling came near the castle.”

“The guard, or guards were probably newbies at the time, they probably thought it wasn't worth telling you about.” I said. “She has tried to ask for help, her species has to eat love in order to live. She had two choices, let her hive starve, or invade a country with the ‘food’ they have to eat. She made a tactical decision based on what her whole hive needed, and not based on what she thought, or assumed was the best, and that is why i respect Chrysalis more than Aunt Celestia.” I said to rainbow.

“U-um.” Chrysalis said.

“Yes Chrysalis?” I said turning to the changeling queen.

“Could we… fight again? not as enemies i'm your prisoner now, but as we fought I could tell that as I was fighting you… you seemed to be teaching me how to use my new abilities. I just want to see what I could to at full strength.” Chrysalis said.

“Sure I'll be happy to have a rematch with you, one day but there's a wedding that needs to be thrown right now.” I said turning away.

negotiations

{third person pov}

The wedding was underway, as a black cloud made its way to the dungeon were Chrysalis was being help.

“Well, well, well if it isn't Chrysalis.” Sombra said Re forming in front of Chrysalis.

“What do you want?” Chrysalis asked.

“I want you to join me, lets work together to enslave equestria.” Sombra said opening the cage door.

“No.” Chrysalis said to him. “Prince Dillan said he would give me a fair trial, and I want to fight him again but not as enemies.”

“I guess I don't have a choice then.” Sombra said with a grin, as he charged his horn.

“Wh-what are you doing?” Chrysalis asked with fear.

“You'll see… or rather… you won't, nor will you remember.” Sombra said.

“somepony help me.” Chrysalis said with her hive mind.

{Dillan`s point of view}

The wedding is just about done, and in order to insure nothing else happens Aunt Celestia had Discord put up a barrier mixed with shining armors. When the wedding had concluded a monotone voice range through the throne room gathering: the elements, the CMC, Discord, My mother and Aunt, and Screwball.

‘Wilder Dillan a message has been intercepted.’ The ultimatrix stated.

“What kind of message?” I asked.

‘It is from the hive mind of queen Chrysalis.’ The ultimatrix stated.

“What?” I said in disbelief.

“I knew we couldn't trust her!” Rainbow dash shouted. “She must have surrenders in order to infiltrate the castle again after you reviled her!”

“What makes you think that?” I asked.

“What makes you think otherwise?” She countered.

“The fact that we don't know what the message is yet.” I responded as I projected an image of an anthro Changeling and slammed down the ultimatix. My Anthro changeling form was well built: I had medium sized muscles, a long black horn, four see through wings on my back, and bright blue dragon like eyes.

“somepony help me.” I heard Chrysalis say. “Chrysalis what's wrong?” I said using the hive mind.

“Dillan? How?” Chrysalis said.

“Ill tell you later, now whats wrong.” I said again.

“Dillan, be careful it's Sombra he's in the castle and he`s here I think he's going... to

…” The message was cut off.

“This is bad.” I said.

“I knew it she did lie to us!” Rainbow yelled.

“No… It was a call for help.” I said.

“Um… isn't that what rainbow said?” Fluttershy asked.

“No, It wasn't that kind of call for help.” I said turning to fluttershy. “She said that Sombra was in the building.”

“What!?” They all yelled in unison.

“Yes,... And I think he got to her.” I said with a grim face.

“You got that right.” A voice sounded.

We all turned around to see Sombra, and Chrysalis standing behind all of us with the entire changeling hive.

“Chrysalis.” Sombra said.

Chrysalis opened her eyes to reveal her eyes were green, and her pupils were red with purple smoke escaping like tears.

“Attack!” Chrysalis yelled.

“Chrysalis Stop!” I yelled making her freeze. “You can't let sombra control you!”

“She can't hear you.” Sombra said.

“Then I'll make her see reason! In accordance with the treaty signed by all of the royals of one thousand years ago which includes YOU, and Chrysalises ancestors. I challenge you and Chrysalis both to a duel and if I win you release Chrysalis and leave canterlot alone, and Ill be obligated to do with you what I wish.” I said to Sombra.

“And If I win?” Sombra said.

“You may do what you wish.” I said drawing gasps.

Sombra smiled evilly. “Deal.” He said shaking hands. (Sombra is also anthro, I can't think of a good design so think what you want)

new powers

“So, seeing as Chrysalis is under hypnosis and can't speak for herself, This will be a one on one.” I said with a grin. “We are allowed to use any and all weapons and items we have with us, that ok with you?”

“Very well.” Sombra said shooting me with magic. “Let's see how well you fight with fear and sorrow in your mind.”

In my head I could hear, and see all of my worst fears. ‘you're a failure!’ ‘you're not my prince!’ The voices of mother luna and Screwball kept yelling. ‘You let them die!’ My human family kept yelling as well. “N-no! stop!” I yelled.

“DILLAN!” My friends and pony family yelled trying to get to me, only to be stopped by both royal guards and changelings.

“WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING!?” Mother Luna yelled.

“I'm sorry your majesty, but he declared a law that says that under no circumstances is held to be given, if this law is broken by either side it is mandatory death.” A guard said.

‘That's It’ A voice in my head said.

The pain was getting wors and wors with every second that passed. I couldn't take it any more. “DOUBLE D HELP ME!!” I yelled at the top of my lunges making the shadows start swirling around me (Like luna first going nightmare moon) Until it evaporated.

Third person pov

Dillan was gone, in his place was a bipedal creature with pure black wings, and claws whose colors resembled sombras horn. The creature looked exactly like Dillan except that its hair was pitch black, and its eyes were the colors of sombra`s.

“Who… just… made… us… think about all of that shit!!” The creature yelled.

“And who might you be?” Sombra asked.

“Well, seeing as you just made Dillan go even more insane… to you, I am your worst nightmare!” The creature said spreading its wings. “Mother Luna, make sure everypony stays back please.”

Lunas eyes widened as she realized who this thing was. “D-Double D!?” She said.

“The one and only.” Double said. “Now GO!”

He yelled charging at Sombra, as everypony else went to leave the room.

“You'll pay for your insolence sombra!” Double D yelled slashing sombra with a claw.

“We will see!” Sombra said. “Chrysalis! Now!” He yelled.

“Yes Master!” She yelled launching a spear made out of magic at Nyx.

“Nyx!” Everypony yelled.

“Nooooo!” Double D yelled launching himself at Nyx.

There was an explosion of green magic, and an extremely painful sounding yell. Everypony in the room was looking towards where the explosion had happened. The dust began to clear and all of Dillans friends gasped, while luna, and celestia along with screwball were all crying. Dillan was pinned against the wall with the spear through his chest.

“Dillan!! Noooo!” Screwball yelled trying to run to him.

“No screwy, don't you can't help him.” Discord said holding her. “... he`s gone”

“No…” She said crying into his shoulder.

“Hahaha Iv won!” Sombra yelled.

‘Wilder s life force draining, molecules being eradicated, genetic structure broken… repairing.’ The ultimatrix said as a blue light surrounded Dillan. Three different holograms:one looked like Dillan,but with a tail, one with wings and claws, and one that looked like a dragon. All three of the holograms fused themselves with Dillan creating a blinding light. the light was a mix of green and blue.

When the light cleared Dillan was standing upright except he looked different. He wasn't like he was before: now he his hair was grey, he had claws, his eyes were dragon like and he had demonic wings.

“D-Dillan?” Screwball asked.

He turned to her and the others. He smiled and said. “Sorry for scaring you.” He turned to sombra and smirked. “You miss me?”

“How!” Sombra yelled. “You should be dead!”

“Should I?” Dillan said before using super speed to knock chrysalis out. “I'm pretty sure you're going to be the one who's gonna be dead.” He said increasing his energy to new heights and destroying the castle walls completely. “Now let's go.” He said as a golden aura surrounded him.

Hello Shiro

“How! What is this!?” Sombra yelled staring at the now golden Dillan.

“Oh you know Ultimatrix logic, it has none.” Dillan said smiling but was surprised by a blinding light. After the light faded, it’s source was, surprisingly an Umbreon, with a rather flat muzzle.

“Wait what?” He said “I meant to teleport baaaaaoooohhhh…. That fwoump distracted me and I accidentally teleported without think again, didn’t I?” He face...pawed. “Right then, where am I I?” Looking again he notice Dillan and Sombra.

“Hello Shiro.” Dillan said waving. “I'm Dillan, a deadpool alternate.”

“ Ello, and what?” He replied “ And no I don’t how do you know me, I know you're breaking the fourth wall. Crazy stuff for the win, am I right?”

“Damn straight, but give me a sec.” Dillan said using super speed to ‘teleport’ behind sombra and used a ka-me-ha-me-ha to knock him out of the castle. “Ha, all bark no bite.”

“Uh, he’s coming back, already.” Shiro butted in “Alive or dead?” He asked

“What?” Dillan said.

“Kill or no kill, do you want him dead or alive?”

“Oh… no kill, I want him to pay for his crimes, unless he goes too far.” Dillan replied activating his ultimatrix. “Ultimatrix! Unlock fusion function” He said.

‘Due to the upgrade that function has always been available master’ The ultimatrix beeped.

“Sweet an Ultimatrix!” Shiro interrupted, then looked in no particular direction “Don’t alway just google things, Crimson.” *Shiro we’re in someone else's story, let's not screw with them*

“Nice right? Ultimatrix genetecule!” Dillan yelled shifting into a fusion of a shiny mewtwo and cell first form. “He's right you know.” *don't sweat it* Another voice called out. “The buck!?” Genetecule said looking everywere. *I'm your god, more or less, and i'll only pop in from time to time. Also… Sombra`s back.*

“Right!” Said Shiro, as he snapped his dewclaw, and was now wearing a pair of yellow tinted lenses glasses and a australian hunters hat, holding a sniper rifle. Taking aim at Sombra’s rapidly approaching figure, a song began play after he fired a duck from the barrel.

[url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5tHUPv7SYdQ]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5tHUPv7SYdQ /url

After Shiro fired the last shot a voice suddenly called out “DUCKS BONUS!” *Merasmus, go away!* “Piss off, big head!” I sa- “Crimson, third person, remember?” Right Shiro shouted in an Australian accent.

“Nice, can you hold him off while I charge an attack?” Genetecule asked. Shiro started firing more attacks as Dillan\genetecule Rose his hands to the sky. “I call upon the mountains, I call upon the trees, I call upon all life on equus, give me your strength!” Once he said this tiny lights started to come into him. “Good, just a little more.” He said as shiro was knocked back words. “You OK?” He asked him. Shaking his head making a goofy noise, he nodded afterwards and said “Let me at em!” Jumping onto his hind legs with boxing gloves on with an electrical current zipping about.

Spinning his aim in a whinmill fashion, he dashes after the Sauron Rip-off. “I can not be be defeated, mongrule!” “Ye, shut up ya Sauron Rip-Off!” Shiro said, before jumping upward doing a flip, then bursting into flames that look much like a eye “ You can never hope to accomplish his evil.” Shiro said exactly in the Evil-Eye’s voice. After which he landed back onto the ground, boxing gloves still on hit Sombra with right hook. “Yest' u tebya!” (C.AN: Russian for have at thee! Есть у тебя!) He shouted.

“What happened to you?” Dillan said.

“Don’t question it.” Shiro replied

“I thought Pinkie pie was bad… but you're much more awesome and crazy!” Dillan said as the spider bom formed.

“Outdated references for the win!”

“Ok, hey do you know any psychic type moves?” Dillan asked.

“ Yep. Psyshock!” Que the attack on Sombra. “Why?”

“I was hoping you new psychic so you could paralyze him long enough for me to hit him.” Dillan said.

“Nightmare Hold!” A pair of black hands shot out of the ground, one grabbing Sombra around the head, the other his neck. Sombra at first struggles to escape, however he suddenly started screaming in terror. “That should hold him, but make it quick! Pokemon moves aren't as strong as my chaos powers, even though this is a custom move with chaos powers, but still.”

“That's fine, look up.” Dillan said, making shiro look. Above the castle was a sp ret bom the size of a planet. “I decided to kill him.” Dillan said as he launched the bomb straight towards sombra. Shiro quickly jump over the bomb… somehow maneuvering around it, till he was straight above it. He touched it, making it a darker shade of red with little bit blue “Avarence!” He then kicks it, making it go faster. The bomb hit Sombra exploding with red and blue colored sparks , Sombra screams were silenced by the bomb annihilating him. The skies were filled with brightly colored ‘rain’. “Ya turned into colored rain, ya bloody wanker!”

“Thanks for the help shiro, but how'd you get here? I didn't know that you could teleport through the multiverse.” Dillan said.

“Wait wut?” Shiro said confuzziled, then looked annoyed “ ‘Confuszziled’? Really?” He scoffed “Whatever, what do you mean by multiverse?”

“Haven't you heard of the multiverse theory?” Dillan asked him shifting back.

Stretching his neck to meet with Dillan at eye level, he said “Nope! Well sort of, I know the basics, but what does that have to do with anything?”

“Everything man! You aren't on your Equus anymore, you literally teleported across dimensions into mine.” Dillan said laughing. “OK, your a displaced right?”

“A what now?”

“OK, were you a human before going to your equestria?” Dillan asked.

“Yeah, not sure how I got to Equestria, last thing I remember doing was falling asleep after read Past Sins for the fifth time.”

“Dude… Nyx best Filly right!? And really? Wow then I guess you're a different type of displaced then.” Dillan said looking at him. “Also give me a sec, Ultimatrix Cordio!” He said shifting into a Namekian, and pulling out his blue and green dragon balls. “you wanna summon him?” Dillan asked. “His name's Shenlock.”

“Hell yes!” He said, before blinking and said “ Wait Shen-lock? Don’t you mean Shenrong?”

“Nope! I named my dragon Shenlock in order to be original hence the colors of the balls.” Dillan explained.

“All right then.” He shrugged “Get em out here.”

“I thought you were going to summon him? The balls and name are different but almost everything else is the same.” Dillan said. “Shenlock we summon you to grant our wishes.” Dillan yelled. The balls began glowing a blue color before they exploded in light. The dragon Shenlock was once again before dillan, and shiro. The dragon was porunga size but had demon wings and was blue. Shiro whistled at the sight, and waited politely for Shenlock ‘ That's going to need getting use to’ to speak.

“Yea who have summoned me, speak your five wishes now.” shenlock said.

“Five?!” Shiro said.

“Yes, I created these to help those who need helping: no immortality, no evil wishes, and they stay in one spot after use.” Dillan said smiling at shiro's look. “Those are the differences.”

“ Too bad they can’t affect me… I could get rid of this Whooping Cough… For Now I have to stick with antibiotics*

Shrio cringed a little a that “Sorry dude but that's what happens when you're the author.”

“Try some cough syrup, and no worries, its cool. Shenlock, I wish that everything that was damaged was fixed.” Dillan said “Other than Sombra!” Shiro added.

“Your wish is granted, however the castle will be repaired once I'm done here now speak your next wish!” Shenlock said as canterlot was repaired.

“Damn, I didn’t even know this was Canterlot!”

“You can use the next ones, and don't worry like I said this isn't your planet so don't worry. Plus I'm a prince here so don't worry.” Dillan said.

“Eh…… can’t really think of anything, I mean, no offense Shenlock, I am a chaos spirit/being/god so I can just conjure anythingn up.” Then he brighten up “Oh there is one! If you please, I would like to be immune to the Elements of Harmony, blasted on accident or not, UNLESS I turn evil or something!”

“Your wish is granted, next!” Shenlock said.

“You do know he could give you a mega evolution of your choice-” Dillan said being cut off.

“ Oh HELL YES, erm.” Shiro clears throat “ I would like a Mega Evolution, without the need for a mega stone, though just for no reason in particular I can only use it three time a day.”

“Your wish is granted, two left!” Shenlock said.

“What about… a second mega? That was a different type.” Dillan suggested. “Like charizard x or mewtwo x.”

“Eh, why not, but for the lols, if I try to transform into either one, it will be random.” Shiro said, then thought of something, but waited for Shenlock.

“Your wish is granted!” shenlock said.

“Oh… right if you take too long he reads your mind, I forgot.” Dillan said. “Try transforming.”

“ One last thing first.” Shiro said “ Shenlock, I wish to know why Kristina appeared in my world. She’s not a Displaced, is possible to return her to her world?

“The one known as Kristina is indeed a displaced, she was sent to your world after buying a sun stone from the merchant. The displaced cannot permanently return to their home Worlds, only visit in disguises.” Shenlock said returning into the dragon balls repairing the castle.

“So… what now?” Dillan asked.

“Mega Evolution, baby!” Shiro said, and immediately was covered in a bright light.

When the light faded, Shiro had grown slightly bigger. The circle on his forehead became a crescent moon with the lines being more streamlined. The ears change from their round oval look to a more Raitch like, though more pointed. On his shoulders were a blue fabric looking similar to shoulder guards. His claws, which acted like a cat's, were sharper and lined with silver. Behind him, three more tails had spotted, this time thinner and silver rings, as in the Jewelry, atoned them. On his side, from his torso were two arcs of gold. Opening his eyes, they were softer, and silver colored.

“Skoteinó!” Shiro hollered after the transformation was finished.

“Nice, this the first one? Or the second?” Dillan asked. “And how about a battle?”

“I think the first one” He answered.

“Uncle Dillan!” They heard someone shout.

“Oh no.” Dillan said. “If Nyx sees you she'll be scared, lets go somewhere else.” he said to shiro. “That OK?”

“Awww, I was ho-” Shrio stopped after he noticed how different his voice sounded. It sounded much like Celebrimbor from Shadow Of Mordor. “ Sweet voice. But if we must.”

“You want to meet Nyx don't you?” Dillan said with a knowing smirk.

A quick flash and Shrio became normal “ More like squish her with a hug!” He said, also smirking.

“Fine, their here anyways.” Dillan said as the doors were thrown open as Discord, Screwball, The CMC, the elements of harmony, Spike, and the princesses came in. Just instantly jumped into Dillan's arms.

“Uncle Dillan! You're alive,” Nyx said.

“Uncle Dillan? Lucky.” Shiro said, still smirking.

“Who's this uncle Dillan?” Nyx asked.

“OK, everypony and body” Dillan added after seeing a look on shiro's face. “This is shiro a new friend of mine, and shiro I take it you know everyone.”

“Well everyone from my world, but not… erm the pony with funny eyes, er no offense.”

“None taken!” She said.

“Shiro this is my mare friend Screwball, she's Discords daughter.” Dillan told him. “Also, after I helped Nyx with some stuff, her and the other crusaders along with diamond tiara and silver spoon started calling me uncle.”

“Cool. Greetings and Salutations ladies and gentlemen!” Shiro said, bowing politely.

Dillan then whispered something into nyx's ear. “That OK?”

“Why?” She said.

“Just trust me… and be careful.” He said as Nyx walked up to shiro and hugged him. Dillans laughter from the look on shiro's face was very loud. Shiro then lightly hugged her back, with one leg.

“You like that? I figured I owed you one after you helped me.” Dillan said as they hugged.

“Dude, it’s been well over a thousand years since I was last hugged by anyone.”

“Really? I would of thought that Fluttershy from your world would have given you a hug, and you believe me now about the multiverse thing?” Dillan said pointing to the anthropomorphic ponies.

“ I a freaking Umbreon with powers of Chaos, that can travel to other Worlds, and has meet you, I’ll believe anything at this point.”

“True, so how about that battle?” Dillan asked.

“Battle? You are not thinking of fighting him my son.” Luna said glaring at Dillan.

“Wait son?” Shiro asked

“She Adopted, after some s *yeah* t about my real family.” Dillan said looking to the sky. “Thank you crimson.” He said not noticing the looks everyone except shiro gave him. * If there's a chance for a funny censor I’m taking it!*

“So battle?” Dillan asked again. “ I can also splice your DNA with another Pokemon's if you want.”

“No need, and what are the rules, beside no killing obviously.” Shiro said, demonstrating by turning into a Dratini and back.

“What rules?” Dillan said transforming into a draconequus and teleporting everyone to the outskirts of ponyville. “Shall we begin?” Shiro then glowed, before becoming Lucario and getting into a fighting stance. “Lets.” He said, before forming a Aura sphere, with a small bit of black in it, and launched it him. “Aura Sphere!”

Dillan simply backhanded it into the forest. “Child's play… ha pun.” He said. “Ultimatrix.”

Befor he could say anything else, the Aura sphere came back and hit in the back. “Aura Sphere always hits it target.” Shiro said smirking “Fossilized Beating!” He called, I large chuck of energy that formed into a bone, not bone rush, and dashed for him, aiming from a right swing. Dillan used super speed to dodge the blow and used his new wings to fly into the air.

“Ultimatrix! Doomsday!” He yelled using instant speed to land before transforming into a shiny houndoom and laughed a ball of fire at shiro. “Fire blast!”

Shrio slammed his knuckles together, a red circle appearing, before cupping them together to his mouth and blew “Fire Dragon Roar!” The blast of fire equaled that's to the fire blast. Dashing with Extreme speed, he meet up with Dillan “Mach Punch!”.

“Protect!” Dillan said a bubble forming.

“Shadow Force!” Shiro Shouted, phasing through the protect and hitting Dillan.

“Ultimatrix! Ground shaker!” Dillan yelled shifting into a shiny groudon. “Fire spin!” He yelled. The current of fire hit shiro square in the face.

Shiro Grunted a little. “ Going Legendary already are we. Fine then.” He then transformed into an Articuno.

“You do know ice is weak against me right?” Dillan said.

“Yeah I know, I want to make this interesting.” Shiro said, then glared at Dillan “ Bansheeeeeeeeeee!” He screeched loudly causing shockwaves doing little bit of ice damage, but a lot of ghost type damage.

“Nice, you know I never thought I would be in a Pokemon battle one day.” Dillan said smiling. “But you have to admit this is fun!” “Mud bomb!” He yelled hitting shiro's wings disabling them. Shiro humphed, before mummering “ Ice Notch” The mud froze so much it became ice effectively turning his wings into blades, while still being able to fly. Dirty ice, but still.

“Nice!” Dillan said. “Ultimatrix! Nightmares!” He said transforming into a purple darkrai. “Nightmare syndrome!”

Shiro, acting quickly, transformed again, unfortunately getting rid of the ice blades. However, what came out was Not a Pokemon, it was Humanoid, its skin, which was all it had plus bones, was a charcoal black. Four spider like limbs sprouted from his back, and his skull was upside down, with a single purple eye glaring at him “Graaa!” Shiro’s jaw snapped open like a snake's, sucking in the Nightmare Syndrome, though some did hit him. “Demortle…” he rasped, before him left arm transforms in a boney blade, and charging at him using the four spider legs, he was surprisingly fast.

Dillan cover it just in time to avoid the blade. “Ultimatrix arachno ghoul!” He shouted transforming into his ghoul scan that he got from Albert. He then summoned his kagune and knocked shiro out of that form, who wasn't paying attention and almost hit Nyx. “The fuck man!”

“Where the Hell did she come from!?” He was so sure they were still a couple miles at least aways.

“She ran up closer to watch, I didn't think either of us would have hit her… sorry I should have told you. You OK Nyx.” Dillan said.

“Yes… what was that form?” Nyx asked.

“I'd like to know that too, i've never seen it before.” Dillan said to shiro.

“ I call it Demortle. Came up with it myself, I took a little inspiration from ghost freak, if you wondering about the head. You see, Demortle, is a , or at least what I imagine it to be, a beast of Nightmare, lituartly. Not only can it create and devour Nightmares, it IS a Nightmare. Dark Magic in general is weak to it. Also they come in ranks similar to the ranks of ants.”

“Does it have DNA?” Dillan

“Yep, otherwise it would only exist in the dreamscape, I take it you want to scan it.?”

“And you, along with any other forms you can take that aren't Pokemon.” Dillan said with a grin.

“ I have my own custom Pokemon.” Shiro said, before transforming into a Drake the stood two heads higher than Dillan. The scales were black, while the underside was silver. The wings, instead of being dragonic, well the frame was dragonic, were feathered. The feathers were steal though, and very sharp. The drake had three eyes, one on its forehead. The two horns the looked a little like a crown were short. Its tail blade was shaped like a sickle, though it wasn’t very long. It also had a metal mask on.

“Scurildran!” “Still working on the name…” His voice was guff with a little of a skretch

Dillan just looked the creature up and down before pointing the ultimatrix at it and sending a yellow light over it. He then transformed into it but he was a different color. “What weaknesses?” He asked.

“ It's a Steel, Dark, Dragon type, however, a hidden ability it has will half the super effective damage, not nulife it though. So, Fairy, Ice, Dragon, Fighting and Ground? I think thats right, good thing you can fly so ground type attack won’t injure you unless you're on the ground.” Shiro Said, counting off the weakness. “ Also, just a warning the feathers can be use as a method of slashing, but they're also ballistic, meaning that they can be launched with a fair amount of accuracy. Don’t overuse it though, they take a while to regrow”

“Gotcha, so can I scan your Umbreon form, and some others?” Dillan asked.

Shrio shrugged “ Well, the Umbreon form is my true form, and Chaos isn’t really tied to DNA, so you’ll only get a regular Umbreon, with a flat face. And those are really the only forms I can come up with, I’m working on a Evolution for Scurildran, but I have gotten much done on it. Sorry man.”

“Instead of evolving him why not give him a pre evolved form, or a mega?” Dillan said.

“Thats right, he does have a pre-evolution!” Shiro said with a light bulb appearing over his head. Again he transformed. This time, he was a head shorter the Nyx. Not much was different, the horns were barely poking out of his skull, there was no metal mask, and the scales were smother. The tail blade was absent. The feathers were normal, but they were lined with steel.

“Skurmil!”

“No mega evolution though.” Shiro added, his voice now high pitched and slightly sketchy

“I have an idea for one would you like to see?”Dillan asked Shiro.

“Go ahead, who knows maybe it well give me some ideas.” Shiro chuckled lightly then ask “ I guess the battle’s a tie?”

“We can finish tomorrow, you're welcome to use my guest bedroom, and its more of a natural mega. The Ultimatrix sort of gives Pokemon megas.” Dillan said. “Ultimatrix metal wing!” He said turning into the new scan. He then slapped the Ultimatrix transforming again into a mega version. His wings were now spread wide open, he had an x shining in the center of his chest, his eyes were that of a Hawks, and his claws were sharper along with his ears. “So?” He asked in a deep voice.

“Cool, I’m still going to give an evolution, but I’ll keep in mind the Hawk eyes, I like that idea.” Shiro answered, still the Pre-Evolution Heir Drake Pokemon. “ Oh yeah, I just remembered, I do have another form, it’s actually an animatronic Riolu, with different abilities. I show you it tomorrow though, I’m getting a little tired.” He reverted to normal.

“Me too.” Dillan said scan the new form before shiro reverted. “Let's go, Nyx you can sleep in Scootaloo room, it's too dark for you to go home. I'll send Twi a letter telling her.”

“OK uncle Dillan, thank you.” Nyx said.

“Your welcome, oh and shiro?” Dillan said to the Umbreon while scanning him.”just a bit of info, I'm Scootaloo adopted father here, and diamond tiaras.”

Shiro’s eyes widen “Do I want to know what happened to Filthy Rich?”

“Imprisoned for child abuse, along with spoiled, I thought he would have been better than her but he ALMOST killed diamond… LITERALLY!” Dillan yelled throwing his hands in the air.

Shrio just looked down, anger clearly plastered across his face. What wasn’t clearly seen, was the black tendrils writhing underneath him, slowly and steadily growing.

“Hey! Calm down shiro. I'll make sure they pay, and at least I got Tiara away from them, and don't get me started on the timeline here. Also their hearing is tomorrow you wanna come?” Dillan asked as they reached his house.

“Sure, tomorrow.” Shiro sighed tiredly.

“Before we go to sleep, PIZZA!” Dillan yelled making Scootaloo, diamond, and Nyx instantly sit at the table. “Shiro? Pizza?” He asked.

Instead of answering verbally, he nodded.

“OK, what kind?” Dillan asked as he handed the kids their meat lovers and put his down. “You can have any kind, I have a pizza oven that makes them by telling it what kind you want.”

“ You know what Pizza Pie is? I’ll have that, with any topping but no onions tomatoes and garlic.

“You got it.” Dillan said pushing a button on the wall making a pizza oven spin around out of the wall. “Pizza pie with everything except onions, tomatoes, and garlic.” He said. “How many pieces shiro?”

“Three please.” Shiro said, with a lack of perkiness, not sad or angry, just a little tired.

“Ok, three pieces” Dillan said. An instant later, the three pieces popped out and Dillan put them on the table. “There you go, Scootaloo, Tiara, this is shiro he's going to be spending the night.” He said.

“Hello.” Scootaloo said.

“Hi,... What are you?” Tiara said.

“Tiara that was a little rude.” Dillan said.

“Hehe, it's alright Dillan. Well Tiara, I’m an Umbreon.” Shiro said taking a bite out of his Pizza, not mentioning anything else.

“Oh! So you're a Pokemon?” Scootaloo asked mouth full of pizza.

“Scootaloo don't talk with your mouth full, and I told them some stuff about the things I turn into.” Dillan said seeing shiro's face. “I might have said umbreon when I told them some Pokemon names, but that was weeks ago… sorry bout their manners I'm still trying to teach them.” He finished biting his pizza.

“ Hey don’t worry about man, they're just kids.” Assured shiro, about to take a bite from his last pizza, already having finished the other two. However, before he could, he backed up a bit, eyes wide, smiling. “So, any chance you guys like you hear a song?”

“Yes!” The three children said

“Ha I think they got my love of music, after being with me so long, anyways lay it on us shiro.” Dillan said.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_OuwBTqUaug

“Dude! I love Nate wants to battle! That was awesome!” Dillan said as the song ended the kids nodding in agreement. Shrio did scare the fillies a bit with the roar near the end, but it short lived. “Alright you three bed time, you'll all be coming with us for the hearing tomorrow and you need to be awake.”

“Awwww!” They said trying to protest.

“Shiro? Got anything up your sleeve to get them in bed?” Dillan asked.

“ Oh um….. Uh, oh! Hey girls, how about this, I tomorrow I give some candy of your chosen IF you go to bed.” Shiro smiled a little sheepishly, before having to fight a yawn.

“

The speed the girls left in would leave both Rainbow and Pinkie in the dust.” Dillan laughed.

”Can’t believe that worked!” Shrio yawned again.

“Your rooms this way.” Dillan said walking down the hall. As they passed the girls room Tiara called out for Dillan.

“Dad?” She said.

“Yes?” Dillan repide at the door with shiro.

“Could you sing me that song again, the one you sang when I ran away.” She said with pink cheeks.

“You mind waiting? She still has nightmares about… them.” Dillan asked shiro.

Oddly, enough Shrio was holding a small music box “ Here, Diamond this song always help me calm down, it may not be as good as your father’, but it might help at little.”

“OK, thank you Mr shiro.” Diamond said lying down with Dillan sitting on her bed, with the other girls waiting to hear the song.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uUBSFZvImbU

“Nice, thanks man.” Dillan said. “Did that help?” He asked diamond.

“A little but could you sing your song still?” She said starting to cry. “I like it.”

“Wait you never want a song that night!” Scootaloo said.

“I sang it on our walk back, OK.” Dillan said clearing his throat and began to sing in a male voice. Shiro cause the music that goes with the song happen but kept it soft. When the song was over all three of them were asleep, and Dillan kissed each of them on their foreheads and Tiara muttered.

“Good night daddy I love you”

“Love you too sweety.” He said closing the door leading shiro to his room. “Thanks for the music dude.” Shiro didn’t answer, looking very tired. But he did nod a little. Honestly, he looked like he was going to fall asleep right there.

“Well here it is, good night sleep tight and see ya in the morning.” Dillan said but he saw shiro already asleep on the bed. “Ha he and I are a lot alike.” Dillan said yawning, and after sending Twilight a letter he himself went to bed.

Chapter end

Shiro continued

Dillan woke with a start from a dream battle with Double D. “Wow, no more dream battles… poor mother luna.” He said getting up. He went into the kitchen, to see the fillies waiting, along with shiro. Well, Shiro was holding a Blue Nintendo 3Ds, what game he was playing, Dillan couldn’t see due to where he was standing. Noticing him, Shiro put the device away by hiding it behind his left ear.

“What game?” Dillan said pulling out a 3ds as well with a Zelda case.

“Pokemon Super Mystery Dungeon, not the best in the series in the opinion though. I think I’ll stick to gates of infinity.” Shiro Answered

“Funny that's what I'm playing, mystery dungeon gates To infinity is fun.” Dillan said smiling.

“Yeah, at least they got the damage right, in PSMD ( Pokemon Super Mystery Dungeon), there’s was too many dragon types, and the damage the pokemon do to you is ridiculous!” Shiro raised his voice a little at the last part, after having to lose many MANY times to a Pokemon using a multi-hit attack, he’s in a bit of sour mood… F****

*Crimson! Children might read this be careful with language!* Shadowshild said.

“But you made me cuss?” Dillan said.

*...never mind* Shadowshild said. * Beside, I censored it you know, plus it digenic, meaning characters in the story can hear it too*

those attacks… “So, what’s for breakfast?” He then asked.

“What do you want?” Dillan asked.

“ Well what do we have?.” Shiro replied, getting over his, aka Crimson's, little rant.

“Well, we have: leftover pizza, eggs and bacon, or cereal.” Dillan said. “What do you three want?” He asked the girls.

“Eggs and bacon!” They replied. Surprising Dillan and shiro.

“Really? Hu, I guess there omnivores wired usually we have leftovers… then again they eat meat lovers pizza. Eggs and bacon sound good?” Dillan said to Shiro.

“Yeah sure! Eggs over easy please.”

“OK.” Dillan said walking over to the oven and pushing a button. “Five servings of eggs and bacon!” He said. The oven shook and in an instant there was eggs and bacon on the table for everyone. “There you go, dig in” He said not noticing shiro's expression. Said expression was, Bacon lover, and the eggs were a bonus. Throwing the plate upwards, he opened his mouth, and the contains fell into it. Chewing quickly, he swallowed and sighed with content. Then he notice everyone’s face.

“What?”

“Dude… I guess i should have made more.” Dillan said laughing as the three girls punched him hard. “More bacon… with extra!” Dillan called more bacon appearing on the table. He then got some bread and made BEC (bacon, egg, and cheese) sandwich.

“I let the girls dig in first~” Shiro slurred a little, the force of the punch had knocked him into the wall, birds were flying around his head comically.

Once everyone was done it was time to go. “OK guys, time to go to the train station.” Dillan said opening the door.

“Onward!” Shiro shouted in Scottish accent, rushing out with the children. They arrived at the train station meeting the elements of harmony. They all (mainly Rarity) was starting at shiro surprised that he was still here.

‘ Oh that reminds me’ Shiro thought to himself. ‘ I’ll wait until we’re on the train.’

They all got on the train and Dillan sat with the girls and shiro. He was looking out the window until shiro got his attention.

“Oi, Dillan, I just remembered a little while ago, you never got to the specifics of the displaced, mind elaborating?” He asked, tilting his head to the right, which the kids thought was a little cute.

“Oh! I'm sorry shiro, displaced are people that go to comic cons, and get sent to equestria after buying something from a man called ‘the merchant’” Dillan said with air quotes. “Once they get to equestria they either become, or obtain the powers of what they were dressed as.” He said finishing up. “Oh, each displaced has a token as well.”

“ Ok, but I guess I don’t need a token considering I can just teleport there willingly, but I think it would be easier to have one.” Shiro said, before moving his paws similar to when Aang makes his Air Scooter, only without jumping, and creates a Moon Stone.

“You also need an oath.” Dillan said. “That way people can summon you to help or to get an explanation.” Shiro nodded “ Alright.” He said, before thinking for moment. Naturally, he chose one with little bit of silliness.

“ELLO! The name’s Shiro! Just call out my name and I will come on over, maybe in a dramatic way, cuz that's how I am. Just be ready for the CRAZINESS that I insue. Crimsoin will be sad if you don’t call~!” “Oi! No I won’t!”

“Aaaaand done! I also may or may not have gotten Crimsoin to add something to it.” Shiro said finishing, grinning cheekily. * Hey, the author isn’t supposed to be part of the oath!* “Too bad.”

Once again, Shiro earned odd looks from all present, other than from Dillan.

“I heard that ‘oi no I won't’, that's hilarious.” Dillan said now getting looks from his daughters, and the others.

“What are you two talking about?” Twilight spoke.For Shiro, it was the first time since being in this new world.

“I’d tell you, buuuuuuut, it will only result in more questions, and will be more like trying to understand Pinkie’s Pinkie Sense, only those that can break/use it, or something like that, can understand it.” Shiro said, almost pompous like, though not in an insulting way “That, and if you try, you’d more than likely go nuts.”

“Displaced logic twi, I've already explained that.” Dillan said to her, her face going pale.

“Oh Celestia not another one!” She yelled getting a smirk from Dillan.

“That's always too easy.” He told shiro in a whisper. “So, now for the token you made just throw it into the void.” He told him.

“Alrighty then!” Shiro threw the dark gray stone into the air, opened his mouth, which was now a entrance to the void, then lunged at it and swallowed it. “There it goes.”

“Thats… new?” Applejack said sitting with applebloom and her parents. “Shiro, this here's mah ma and PA.” She said introducing them after seeing the slightly perplexed face shiro made when he noticed them.

“Ah, well, nice to meet you, Miss and Mr…?” Shiro asked.

“Appleseed, and this is my wife Orange Cut.” Appleseed said. “But if I can ask

what's a displaced and what are you?”

Dillan explained what a displaced was and then turn it over to Shiro.

“I am a Pokemon, which is short for Pocket Monster, their a race of ‘monsters’.” He air quoted. “ That come in different sizes and shapes, for example, I would be an Umbreon. Or if you want the Japanese translation….*sigh* Blacky.” He faces pawed at that. “I prefer Umbreon though.”

“Hi blacky!” Pinkie said. “Just wanted to say that once.” She added after seeing shiro's annoyed expression. He then grinned “ Like Black snooty?” He asked.

“Hey!” Twilight said glancing at Nyx who was looking at the floor. “She still remembers everything here!” She said loudly.

Shrio cold sweated, before a GIANT sandy green bipedal crocodile with a black pattren that made them loo like shade and black stripes, appeared behind him, and promptly smashed him into the ground with a glowing clawed fist, flating him into like a pancake like in a cartoon. “ LET ME TELL YOU SOMETHING HERE ,YOU DON’T TALK ABOUT THE CUTE BLACK FILLY LIKE THAT AGAIN OR ANYTHING INCENTIVE TO ANYONE ELSE OR CRACO WILL SMASH YOU TO THE GROUND AGAIN, JUST LIKE YOU TOLD ME TO DO WHEN THAT HAPPENS!” The Krokorok stated before vanishing after Dillan scanned him. “R-Right thanks~”Shiro said dizzily. “ I forgot I created him~.”

“Anyways.” Dillan said lifting Shiro up, and noticing the faces on everyone. “This is another Pokemon form.” Dillan said activating his Ultimatrix. “Ultimatrix hoops!” He yelled becoming a small golden Pokemon. “Hoopa is strong!” He cried.

“ Oh yeah, forgot about that one!” Shiro said, miraculously already recovered from the blow that should of pulverized his bones.

“Are you a Namekian?” Dillan asked turning back.

“ Dude.” Shiro replied, jumping on the table “Chaos powers.” As demonstration, he removed his head and stood on it, while checking off ‘Chester Cat Reference’ on a scroll. Honestly, he wasn’t sure if was just a random question, or the fact Shiro recovered so fast.

“Oh… right… Ultimatrix slice target with Namekian DNA!” Dillan yelled as a yellow beam was sent over Shiro, shocking everypony, minus, surprise, surprise, Dillan. Shiro, at that time, put his head back into place, spinning it like robots.

“Let me guess you want to know why i did that.” Dillan said.

“You spliced my with Namekian DNA, I’m guessing.” Shiro said, sweatdropping “You did kind of told the Ultimatrix to do it outloud. Hey, we’re back to the Anime physics!”.

“But do you know why?” Dillan said nose starting to bleed as he saw Screwball give him a seductive look. “Great… heat season!” He said facepalming, “So do you know?”

“ But of course NOT!” Shiro shouted quietly, getting a little impatient. “EXPLAIN!” He shouted again, he voice becoming robotic. He coughed awkwardly seeing everypony's/body’s look. “Sorry, that's what happens when I quote someone subconsciously.” He said in a normal voice

“Then let me give a demonstration.”Dillan said calmly. “Could you create seven more moonstones please? This is a gift I give to all the people, or pokemon I meet.” Dillan said.

Instead of the uneven stones, Shiro created 7 Orbs made of Moonstone. “I has a feeling where this is going.” He said with an unreadable look. The orbs had a slight shin to them in the middle.

“OK, you've just created the cases… nice, now focus your magic into the center of your circle on your head and infuse it into the orbs.” Dillan said smirking seeing the look on shiro's face.

Shiro just nodded, closing his eyes and doing as he was instructed. The Orbs began to shimmer ever so faintly, the middles producing a small spark of silver light.

“Congratulations shiro, you just made dragon balls for your world. I suggest keeping them away from the elements of your world… that could be bad.” Dillan said looking at the black orbs with silver sparks. “So, you still mad I did that, or is it a pleasant surprise now?”

“Pleasant surprise from the very beginning.” Shiro was staring at them, then picked one up. “ I think I’ll call them, ‘The Serpent’s Stones’.”

“Well that's cool… Oh! I just remembered you have to summon him as soon as possible to name him, also thanks to the way I had you create them your dragon… snake… or whatever, will grant five wishes and the spheres will stay put afterwords. The rest of the limitations, you'll have to make.” Dillan said. “Also when you mega evolve when it's summoned it will mega evolve as well… I think, and if it does everything doubles mainly the number of wishes, pretty good for emergencies right?”

“Sounds a little overpowered, but whatever, I’ll think I use these for emergencies, AND ONLY for emergencies. Wouldn’t want to get lazy…” Shiro spoke out loud.

“OK then here.” Dillan said snapping his fingers. The Serpent’s Stones were now in a box with a button on it. “Press that button.” He said.

“ Hang on, I want to summon him first, I want to give him a name, also hang on.” Again they shimmered before it faded. “There, now he’ll change his size depending on the space, so if he's outside, he’ll match Shenlock’s size.”

“Shall we?” Shiro said in a French accent.

“Do it!” All the fillies yelled.

“Yeah let's see it.” Rainbow said. “I bet it's not as cool as Shenlock.”

“Dash it's not a competition, let it rip shiro.” Dillan said with a friendly smile.

“Challenge accepted.” Shiro said with s*** eating grin. “Come, I call out to you!” He shouted. The room darken considerably, the Orbs shined with a dark blue glow. Then, humming with power, lifted off the table and began spinning with mesmerizing speed (Rainbow looked jealous). They then moving to the middle of the cart, still spinning. Then, with a resounding CRASH, they colliding into each other, creating a large orb of yellow energy. From the side, four large serpentine heads broke out from the orb. The draiconic heads were identical, two deep red eyes, smooth midnight blue scales and silver horns. The only difference was the horns with different curves. The heads focus solely on Shiro, the necks waved around while their heads stayed stationary. Beneath the chin was short gray fur, ending at the base of its skulls.

“YOU CALLED, MAGLALANG?” (Cebuano for Creator) All four heads spoke in unison with a deep booming voice.

“Wow! Thats cool!” Everyone (except Dillan)said.

“HM?” Dillan said walking around it. “Nice, I see more of hydra type, but with a slice of dragon.Very nice.” He said to Shiro.

Shiro nodded, looking at Dillan, before turning his head towards the Serpent with a serious expression. “ Ethereal Serpent, I name you Uendelig Stjerne (Danish for Never Ending Star!”

“ YOU HAVE NAMED ME, I THANK YOU MAGLALANG, I AM AT YOUR SERVICE!” Uendelig Stjern spoke, causing the cart to shake a little. “ IS THERE ANYTHING I CAN DO?”

“Could I have the honor of making the first wish?” Dillan asked Shiro.

The Ethereal Snake looked towards Dillan, to which Shiro nodded, “Speak, aleaql alqadim.( Arabic for Old mind)” this time he spoke more softly

“Aleaql Alqadim? Oh nevermind, I wish for a capsule pod with a training spaceship in it. The kind goku used in dbz.” Dillan asked with politeness.

“ I do not know the one called ‘Goku’ but I shall comply, aleaql alqadim.” Again he boomed, shining a bright blue. “ It shall be in Canterlot, inside the Castle’s main hall. If there is anything you wish, speak your mind.”

“Anypony/ body elsy?” Dillan said. When no one stepped forward he turns to shiro. “You can, after all you're his dad, and I don't really like being called old mind in Arabic.”

“I have nothing I need, my Paglalang ( Cebuano for creation) your may slumber.” “I look forward to our next meeting, Maglalang and friends.” The heads retreated into the orb, where it split into the orbs, still spinning, but then they stopped and they fell to the ground.

“Here.” Dillan said snapping his fingers the orbs now in their new capsule case. “ Just push that button.” He said pointing.

Shrio pushed using his tail, and the capsule clicked. In a puff of smoke a small pod hit the ground, Dillan picked it up and gave it to Shiro.

“There that way they're Easier to hide.” Dillan said as the train entered canterlot.

“ Hang on I have an idea.” Shiro spoke. The Serpent stones came out of their container and shrunk down to about the size of a pearl. The orbs then circled around Shiro’s neck, then a silver chain with 7 round frames came into existence. The orbs fitted himself to the frames. Shiro then put on the necklace, the orbs dangling down a little. “Annnnd now to make them unremovable….” The silver chain glowed slightly with chaotic power.

“Ok then… I guess i'll use this for my dragon balls then.” Dillan said moving to pick up the capsule pod. ”I hold onto it, just in case” Shiro said, making the Capsule vanish into his pocket dimension. Yes he has a pocket dimension, moving on. “Let's go.” Dillan said as they all stepped off the train. The streets of canterlot were as always, the ponies going about their usual business, until they saw Shiro.

“Ew! Look at it!” One said.

“It's hideous!” Another said and dillan suddenly had a flashback of his first time to canterlot.

“OI!” He yelled. “This is my friend shiro! And if i hear one more bad thing about em you'll be spending the night in the dungeons!” He yelled before stomping off.

“Bah, nobles am I right?” Shiro scoffed, this time using a olden Nordic accent (i.e using a nords accent from skyrim).

“Annoying pricks.” Dillan said. “They did the exact same thing the day I was adopted by luna.”

“Of course they did…” Shiro face pawed “ I guess, even in different worlds and/or dimensions, somethings never change. How bad was it?”

“They had me arrested for disturbing the peace, because they were the ones making the ruckus about how ‘ugly I was’” dillan said quoting the horrible Ponies.

“ Heh, if they think we’re ugly, I’d Love them to meet a Necromorph. No actually, a Dementor, or both!” Shiro chuckled at the thought “The guards would probably have to drag them by the tail.” Shiro glanced behind him to see a couple of guards snickering as well.

“Oh that would be so funny… now that I think about it before i became one I never heard of a harry potter displaced, that would be fun.” Dillan said with a knowing look.

*I'll think about it Dillan but no promises* Shadowshild said.

*I think that there is one, can’t remember who thoug…*

*Really? I'll look into it brb* Shadow said. *didn't find one* he said.

*Probably got removed, like that one story I liked so much* Pouting could be heard but no one, minus Shiro and Dillan could pinpoint where it was coming from.

“GUYS FOCUS!” Shiro shouted to the invisible gods, that aren't really gods cuz- “Your rambling Crimson.” Once again everypony looked at him like he was crazy. “Chaos magic, don’t question it.” He told them, seeming to satisfying them.

*Sorry, well get on with it.* tell me the name of that story latter. Shadow said to crimson telepathically.

“Hey!” Pinkie said loudly. “Does that mean you're related to discord?” She said getting in his face out of nowhere.

“Nah.” Shiro denied truthfully, not affected at all by her sudden appearance. “Cheese Sandwich has a similar power to yours Pinkie, yet his not related to you.”

“Oh! Right. Tehee.” She said bouncing over to the other.

“He's like me, when it comes to that” Dillan said.

“Ah! Another chaos wilder? We will have fun my friend.” Discord said appearing out of thin air.

“You didn’t notice?” Shiro asked the Draconequus.

“I was a little preoccupied with flutter… um never mind!” Discord said but Shiro already noticed what he was going to say and so did Dillan, because they exchanged looks with wide grins.

“So… is this FlutterCord?” Dillan said noticing a blush on Fluttershys face.

Shiro just smacked his head on a nearby wooden pole “Nope nope, no bad thoughts, bad brain, bad crimsoin *I’m doing the same thing Shiro, Ow.*

*Hey guys guess what.* Shadow said. *Oh… my! Never mind!* Shadow said after reading the last few sentences.

“Really?” Dillan said facepalming turning back to discord. “So… how was it?” He said smirking at the sight of discord actually blushing with a nose bleed and saliva hanging out his mouth as he remembered. “Gigady.”

“NOPE NOPE NOPENOPE!” Shiro said again a little louder, bashing his head against the poor wooden pole one more time. It snap in two. “Whoops.” *MOVING ON!!!* “Yes, PLEASE!” Shiro practically begged.

“Um what are you guys talking about, and why are you blushing fluttershy?” Rainbow dash asked. Apparently all of the mane six (Except for Pinkie and Fluttershy) completely clueless.

“Oh I know! Their talkinphe.” Pinkie tried saying as Shiro shoved a paw in her mouth. “MOOOOVING ON!” He shouted.

“Ah don't understand this.” Applejack said.

“We do.” Appleseed said looking at his wife with a grin.

*Um...guys the story.* shadow said.

“Ok let's go.” Dillan said looking at discord with a grin before whispering. “On a scale of one to ten how was it.” He said.

Discord looked up in thought while walking. “A twenty.” He said.

“Twenty!” Dillan said loudly while looking at fluttershy in disbelief. “Wow.”

“What?” Fluttershy asked.

“Discord just told me you were a twenty on the one to ten scale of… You know.” He said looking at her now crimson face. “Nice.”

“DISCORD!” Fluttershy yelled.

“What?” Discord said, and as they were talking Dillan looked to Shiro.

“Are they together in your world Yet? Or is Discord still in stone?” Dillan asked him.

“Actually, he just got petrified by the mane six.” Shiro responded, “ Actually, it's also the same day I first met them.”

“Oh… ok” Dillan said. “I wonder if a chaos baby is on its way?” He said to no one.

“You know how nature is, almost as unpredictable as chaos. And that's saying something”

“True… hold on a sec.” Dillan said before closing his eyes. “Yup! Use your ability to sense chaos magic and director towards Fluttershy.” He told Shiro. “You sense it?” Shiro shrugged.

“The fetus.” Dillan said pointing at Futters.

“Ah.” Shiro concentrates for about half a second before nodding in affirmation “Yup, it's there.”

“Exactly.” Dillan said. “Hey! Discord!” He yelled.

“What?” Discord said leaning over to them stretching his body.

“You wanna tell em?” Dillan asked Shiro.

He just nodded, before he pulled out a mic out of his nose, (Ew),put on a bow tie, and began speaking in a overly stereotypical game show hosts; “Cooooooooo Gratulations, Discord and Fluttershy, you’ve got a kid on the way!” Shiro made it so only he and his friends could hear, no need for strangers to hear about this, yet. How? Chaos that's how. “From what we can tell, me and Dillan,” He pointed to himself then pointed at Dillan with the mic “It’s going to be a chaotic one. Possibly the first Pony, Dragonicques Hybrid.”

“WHAT!?” Everyone yelled.

“Oh come on! What did you think Discord was talking about when he said he was ‘preoccupied with Flutters...’” Dillan said making them all (except pinkie,) facepalm while Fluttershy and Discord blushed furiously.

‘Ironic that Pinkie knew what he was talking about, Pinkie Pie who has a little bit of a record to be insensitive, not purposely mind you, and?or clueless..*Cough* Luna Eclipsed *Cough* Fill Vanille.’ Shiro thought sweat dropping, wisely keeping it to himself rather than risk another meeting with Craco.

“True.” Dillan whispered to him. “Fourth wall broken.”

“Yeah, I just heard it shatter.” Shiro glance in random directions (That's you reader) “I think I just made it worse…” Yep, oooh, this may take awhile to fix….Nope not even going to bother….*

“No it won't, dragon balls” Shadow said.* They don’t work on the fourth wall or anything behind it unfortunately… don’t ask why, I’ve have no idea….*

“Oh… right never mind.” Shadow said.

“Ah Dillan my son you have arrived.” Luna said as she left the main hall. “I was just… why is Discord on the floor?” She asked.

Indeed, true to her words, Discord was on the floor, with rather shocked expressions. Oddly enough, there was steady white stream of smoke rising from his mouth, taking the shape of Discord’s face, with the same look.

“We” Shiro said referring to himself and Dillan “ told him and Fluttershy some very good news. Though it looks like i came as a shock.” Fluttershy was still standing, but she had the same look as Discord and was mumbling something to herself.

“A… A baby oh how am I gonna tell my parents… but a… Baby I've always wanted one but…” She said apparently having an internal argument.

Shiro, hearing that, look at Discord with a conflicted look. “Hey Craco!” He called. The Krokorok, appeared from the right in a blurred move. “YEAH!” He yelled.

“Hey Disc?” He asked,snapping DIscord out whatever stupor he was in. “Speaking of parents, no need to answer, but who are your parents?” He then whispered to Craco “ Prepare a Brick Break just in guess.” Craco nodded, hiding his right arm behind himself and charged the attack.

“My parents…?” Discord looked away with a solm look. “I don't know where they are.”

“UM, DOES THIS COUNT AS INSENSITIVE?” Craco asked, Shrio just shrugged.

*This is a bride of Discord alternative world.* *Never read it, probably should* *It's good discord escapes from the second imprisonment, and attempts to force Fluttershy to love him. But as time goes on they fall in true love.* *Alright, and dude? You need to work on your capitalizations, names of people/pony’s and place always needs their first letter capitalized.*

“We get it.” Dillan said.

“Guys, focus!” Shiro yelled to the sky. “FOCUS YOU TWO!”Craco Called afterwards, agreeing, dissipating the Brick Break.

“O….k? Um by the way there is a… um big metal ball in the hall.” Luna said.

“Oh, that must be the training orb… what did you call it again?” Shiro asked.

“I call it a training gravity ship.” Dillan said walking into the Hall.

“Right that, he asked Uendelig Stjerne to have one.” Shiro explained to Luna.

“Uendelig Stjerne? What's that?” Luna asked following Dillan.

“Not what, who?” Shiro corrected “Basically, he’s another Shenlock, his name is Danish for Never ending Star.”

“Seems logical.” Luna said as they saw Dillan push a button making the ship poof out some smoke and turns into a pod. “What sorcery is this?”

“Mother… my logic remember?” Dillan said with a raised eyebrow.

“Actually, it's DBZ science,so if one know how it works, it can be easily explained, it's not like chaos.” Shiro said, throwing in his two cents.

“When was I talking about chaos? To them everything is my own weird logic.” Dillan said. “Same with most displaced… that I have heard of at least.”

“ I was using chaos as an analogy, Dillan. I know you weren’t talking about chaos.” Shiro deadpanned.

“I know.” Dillan said with a grin. “I like messing with others.”

“Walked right into that one…” Shiro sighed with a grin of his own. “ Ironic, really, I’m supposed to be an expert of tricky, yet I ‘walk’ into stuff like that, alot.” He chuckled a little.

“Well… Pinkie taught me that.” Dillan said. “Anyways, mother when is the trial starting?”

“Yes… about that. When Sombra broke in he let Mr and Ms rich out… they are gone.” Luna said.

“Why was I expecting that?” Shiro asked, mostly to himself.

“I already knew.” Dillan said surprising everyone (except Shiro). “I was referring to Chrysalis's.”

“Oh! Yes, that was moved to today.” Luna said motioning for them to follow. “Infact, we were hoping that you would run the trial, Dillan, Celestia feels it will help you better yourself.” She said.

“And by that you mean she wants to see how I do huh?” Dillan asked.

“Indeed.” Luna said.

“What time does it start?” Shiro asked politely. Craco, surprisingly still accompanying them, nodded in agreement.

“It starts in six minutes.” Luna said. “Let's go.” She said motioning them to follow. They followed her to a room that resembles a court room. “You sit in the judge's chair Dillan.”

“Wow.” Dillan said sitting in the chair, and everyone else sat in the jury. Well, except Craco, he stood off to the right in case trouble were to happen.

“Bring in the prisoner!” A guard yelled as the trial started.

They brought Chrysalis into the room as Celestia, and Luna sat behind Dillan, and Cadence and shining to his side's. “Queen Chrysalis, you are hereby charged with: Kidnapping, impersonation, and attempting to take over Equestria. How do you plead?” Dillan asked.

“Guilty.”Everyone was caught off guard by that. Craco even fell over anime style as he thought the trial would last longer.

“Hm… can you explain why you did these things?” Dillan asked.

“No One here would understand.” Chrysalis said.

“Really? What do you think Shiro?” Dillan asked looking over.

Clearing his throat, Shiro looked on with a serious look. “ Queen Chrysalis, it is my understanding that Changelings have to feed off of Love, is that true?” She nodded “Now, is it your Only source of survival?” He asked, looking her dead in eyes.

“It is.” she said looking at him. “The Changeling race was on the verge of extinction by starvation.”

“So you invaded to feed your hive?” Dillan asked. She noded. “Hm?: Shiro, jury, princesses can I have a word with you?”

“Hold on,” Shiro raised his paw “What made you decide invasion was the best course of action, and not, say, diplomacy?”

“I already tried diplomatic actions but was turned away by the Guards calling me a monster.” Chrysalis said. Shiro sent a subtle glare at the guards, which they flinched underneath.

“Man, I know how that feels…” Craco voiced, oddly not shouting. “ Well, my friend, Famerlite, does anyway.” Confused looks all around “You see, she’s a Litwick, a species of Pokemon that requires fear in others to live. Other species, like Lampent and Chandelure, live by guiding the dead to the afterlife, however rumors, false rumors, state that they burn the souls instead. Not true at all. No one ever tries to ask if that is true or not…” He also sent glare, much less stuble than Shiro's, at the poor guards.

“Ahm!” Dillan said loudly. “Can we continue? Now please follow me, shining armor and Cadence you as well.” He said leading them into another room. “What do you think?” He asked everyone.

“Hmmm…” Shrio thought “While I can see her reasons, I suppose there should be punishment, but a lighter one, just to keep the nobles off of us. Her reasons are sound to me and Craco, this was an act of desperate survival.” He then lost his expression “Er, does that make sense?”

“WHAT!?” Rainbow Dash yelled. “You gotta be kidding me!”

“This is up to you Dillan.” Celestia said.

They all looked to Dillan, he was in deep thought. “I know what to do, I thought of a solution, plus i’ve fought Chrysalis, and I could tell she’s not completely evil. Ha! Dbz logic. Also I don't care what the nobles what, I'm sure my decision is best, and if anyone disagrees they can leave.” Dillan said.

“Actually I should rephrase something, rather keep the nobles off of us, it should've been off of Chrysalis , who knows what they could do secretly to ‘give her proper punishment’” Shiro quoted with air quoting using his forepaws.

“True, OK let's go.” Dillan said exiting the room with the others in tow. “Ok! I’ve come to a decision!” He said getting the crowd to be quiet. “Queen Chrysalis, after hearing what your reasons were for the invasion I have decided to.” He said leaving everyone in suspense. “ forgive you of all past transactions.” He said getting an uproar. “ENOUGH!” He yelled his voice sounding demonic, instantly silencing the offending ponies.

“Y-you're going to forgive me?” Chrysalis said with hope.

“On one condition.” Dillan said snapping his fingers and making a stack of papers appear on the desk. “You agree to join Equestria in arms, and you and your hive will be permitted to integrate into Equestrian society.” More uproars, but this time Shiro shut them up “BE SILENT!” He shouted. Needless to say, the whole room shook from the force of his voice. He nodded to Dillan for him to continue.

“Thank you Shiro.” Dillan said nodding back. “Now, by letting your hive integrate, it will take a while, you'll have to earn love not take it.” He said getting down and walking over to her. “However, you are an amazing fighter Chrysy, and I'm sure your people will earn the love they need, till then, Cadence?” He asked.

“Yes?” She asked.

“Would you be so kind to feed them love, but only once and a while of course.” Dillan said.

“Of course.” Cadence said while Shining looked uncomfortable.

(Play this music)

“R-really?” Chrysalis said with tears in her eyes. “Why?” She asked Dillan.

“Because, you were only doing what you thought was best, you are not any different than: Celestia, mother Luna, Cadence, shining armor, or myself. You are prepared to do whatever you need to in order for your citizens to thrive.” Dillan said getting everyone to look in thought. Minus Shiro, who just smiled warmly. Craco doing the same, only more cocky...and with more teeth.Sharp teeth.

“T-thank you!” She said hugging Dillan abruptly making everyone gasp. Again, except Shiro and Craco, who knew that was, normally, the proper response to being saved in such a way. Dillan hugged her back and rubbed her back (Screwball looking angry and jealous.) as she cried silently. “I-I accept.” She said writing her name on the papers, an uproar of applause this time.

“To a better future.” Shiro said jumping up onto Dillan’s shoulder and reached out a paw toward Crystalis, who shook it. Both smiling happily, one of gratitude, and the other of kindness. Craco just smiled a little, then walked away before warping back to his home.

“Here Shiro.” Dillan said handing him a set of papers. “Those are the same ones that chrysalis singed, when you go home, and if you meet your Chrysalis try to create peace please.” Shiro nodded, then grabbed the papers, then hide them behind his ear, storing them away. “Good, now let's get you home.”

“Could I come?” Screwball said.

“That's up to shiro.” Dillan said. “I have to go with you to have Kristina make a token, and I'll give her mine, can she come?”

“Ok sure.” Shrio said, cutting a hole in space time with one claw “Shall we?”

“Yay!” Screwball said jumping into the portal.

“Looks like you have a new friend.” Dillan said jumping in followed by Shiro.

Shiro POV

After we jumped into the por- hey now we’re back to first person. Alright! Uh, anyway, we then appeared in my ‘castle’.

“And here is my temporary home.” I said, introducing them to the house. Yes, I know introducing isn’t the proper word for it. Man, it feels good to be back First POV.

“Kristina is in her room. Follow me!” I spoke in a dwarven accent.

“Why do you live in a castle?” Screwball asked me. “Well, actually we’re in a hollowed tree, the interior is just different.” I answered as we arrived at Kristina's door. Knocking on it, I called “Hey Kristy, you awake yet?” We got a groan as an response. Then the door open revealing her. “Shiro, what happened? Last thing I re- ohmyarceus! Who are they?!” She responded.

“I'm Dillan and I'm not in my Arceus form… yet.” Dillan said with a grin. “And this is my marefriend Screwball”

“Wait what? Arceus form?” She asked herself “Don’t question it Kristy.” I patted her head. “It’s Kristiana….” She gruffed.

“Ultimatrix, Overlord!” Dillan said transforming into a shiny Arceus and loving the look Kristina had. ‘Uh, dude, we need to give her a token, not a heartat-” Sudden, a moon stone, my token, came out of a tear in of the void, over our heads. Then a light blue light shot out and hit Kristina. A voice rang out “Token connect to Duel Displaced…” Then it shot back into the void.

After a few moments, I spoke “I guess that means if I get summoned, then she comes with me.”

“Hey… are you even a displaced?” Screwball asked. Kristiana tilted her head cutely “Displaced? What’s that?” She asked

“Displaced, are people that go to comic cons and buy something from ‘the merchant’ then there sent to different Equestrias.” Dillan said transforming back, and holding up his wrist showing her the Ultimatrix. “I'm a Ben 10 ultimate alien displaced, also.” He said scanning her.

“But, I don’t remember buying anything… or going to this ‘Comic Con’? Is that what you called it?” Kristian pointed out, not noticing the scan.

“Yes, and you don't really have to buy anything, I forgot to mention this earlier but there are more than one displacer. You could have been given something to you that turned you into these forms and not even in nown it.”

“Form?, But I've been a Sylveon my whole life, minus the first 5 years in which I was an Eevee…” She, again, pointed out.

“Really? But Shenlock said… oh never mind I'm not gonna question it stupid multiverse logic, but just because you were always a Sylveon don't necessarily mean you're not a displaced… I think, did you meat anyone that gave you anything strange?” Dillan asked.

“ Now that I think about it, there was this Sableye that gave me a strangle stone a week before I met Shiro.” She answered.

“She’s definitely a Displaced, seeing as that voice said ‘Token connected to Dual Displaced’, so it's pretty much safe to say that she is.”I reminded

“Good point, what about you Shiro?” Dillan asked.

“Dude, I told yesterday, remember?”I pointed out.

“True, but did you buy anything that day at all, it could be anything.” He said.

“Just a the chapter book Past Sins.” I answered.

“Then that could be it, were you wearing an umbreon shirt or anything that would have to do with it?” He asked.

I shook my head “Nothing but my pajamas in bed. They had nothing to do with Pokemon, at all.”

“Then I don't know, I suppose the token thing works for all people from other Equestrias that are from planets that aren't from equestria. “ Dillan said thinking out loud. “Now that I think about it I'm not sure if any displaced besides me have met anyone that's not a displaced… neat.”

“Er, you mean a different Displaced, Dillan.” I stated.

“Right, right, but the title of displaced is mostly referred to people like the ones I just mentioned, so I guess you're a ‘natural’ Displaced? I can't think of another name for people not in there right environment.” He said shrugging.

“Hmm, sounds right to me” I grinned “Well, I don’t think there anything else we need to speak of?” * Yeah, I think that's it…*

*You guys wanna mess with shiro's elements of harmony?*

*Nah, I kinda want this chapter to end here now. Er, no offense. But I think this is a good place for the crossover to stop… Sorry*

*OK.*

“Whelp, the authors have spoken.” I, not so helpfully announced.

“Yup.” Dillan said opening a portal. “By the way I think I know of a better name for people like you Shiro how about Misplaced?”

“I like it.” Shrio answered shortly.

“OK then I'll talk to you later.” Dillan said as he and Screwball jumped through the portal.

“Later dude! Call me if you found Mr and Ms. Rich, I wana see the trial!” I called out, the portal closing. “And that's that.”

“Something, tell me you had quite of an adventure, Shiro

*By the way Dillan says you got it shiro, he also says thanks for the scans.*

“Okay, thx Shadow, see you later man.Tell I said, no problemo! And yes Kristana, I’ll tell you about in between chapters.” I smiled

“Huh?”

*Bye* Shadow said before leaving for his own dimension.

“Who was that?” Kristiana asked “ And where was he?”

“Don’t question it.” Was my response.

Chapter end

More BS from paradox

I was sitting on a hill just outside of ponyville watching the sky. It has been at least a month or so since Shiro came here, and I'm starting to get bored. Nothing has happened since then except for the whole pregnant Fluttershy and all. (Don't make her mad.) It's been relatively the same routine for me: wake up, eat, take girls to school, see Screwball, go to canterlot for meetings with Chrysalis, and her changelings. It was all fine and dandy until the third week of it, but I still have my friends, and family so I can deal with it.

“Hello Dillan. voice said from the side of me. I looked over to see Paradox standing with a grin.

“Hey prof. What's up?” I asked him.

“I was wondering if I could interest you in joining me for a bit?” He asked.

“For what?” I asked standing up.

“ A certain friend of mine is… in trouble and could use help.” He said.

“With what?” I asked as I brushed myself off.

“His world is going through some… changes and he could use help improving.” Paradox said.

“OK, sure.” I said snapping my fingers. “There, now everyone will know where I'm going; by the way what world is it?”

“The one your powers are based off of, including color.” He said opening a portal right beneath my feet.

“I hate you sometimes.” I said as I fell through the vortex.

I fell down the vortex with absolutely zero fear or enthusiasm. I was falling and not very excited, I know exactly where I'm going and I've gotten used to Paradoxes actions. I landed in an alleyway only to see paradox standing there.

“Welcome Dillan… to the dimension of Ben 23.” Paradox said as an explosion erupted down the street.

“Great… now I get to deal with that dick wad.” I said walking down the street. I saw Ben 10 from Ben ten omniverse crouched inside the mister smoothie.

“Arnt you gonna do something?” The galvin said to him.

“Well duh.” He said.

“Could I help?” I said walking up to him.

“Who are you?” He asked.

“I'm Dillan and i'm sure we have a mutual friend called Jason?” I said revealing my Ultimatrix.

“Your one of those displaced guys aren't you?” Ben prime asked.

“Yup, I am Dillan adopted prince of the night, and whilder of an Ultimatrix.” I said shaking his hand.

"Of an ultimatrix?” Prime said in confusion.

“Multiverse logic.” I said. “Shall we?”

“Sure.” Prime said shifting into Swampfire.

“Nice but i've got something better. Ultimatrix Time lord!” I shouted turning into a shiny Dialga.

“NICE! But what is it?” He asked.

“A Pokemon.” I stated.

“That's it?” He said.

“That controls time.” I said smiling.

“Wow.” He said blasting the aliens that were down the street.

I focused my powers and levitated the aliens and threw them into a cage I summoned.

“What the…” A voice said. We turned around to see Ben 23 behind us.

“Hi Ben.” I said.

“Who are you?” Ben 23 asked.

“I'm Dillan.” I said.

“Dude… you have a watch two? I'm freaking out!” Ben 23 said.

“Oh shut up you prick.” I said.

“Ok calm down, let's all just get something to eat.” Ben prime said.

“Good point” I said. “What should we do?”

“How about we duel?” Ben prime asked. “We can use anything we can transform into.”

“I'm in.” I said

“Ditto.” Ben 23 said.

“Alright then” Ben said transforming into blocks.

“Yeah!” 23 said transforming into barfman as he called it.

“Cliches” I said as I transformed into my shiny umbreon form.

“Woah.” They said in unison.

“Unfortunately there is no time for that.” Paradox said teleporting Dillan away.

“What just happend?” Ben 23 asked.

“Paradox, no, just no.” prime said.

Paradox was fining me all over the multiverse in order to be trained and to scan new species. When they finally got back to my dimension I had been trained in alchemy (By Edward Elrich) and kung fu (by po). I had also gotten more scans of pokemon, along with the furious five and po, with some other things from other shows.

“Thanks paradox, but i have a question, why do you help me so much?” I asked.

“Because I see a little of myself in you.” He said vanishing.

“OK, latter.” I said walking away.

Really?

I was on my way to the train station so i could go to canterlot for an important conference with the other leaders of the nation's.

“I'm so bored.” I said as we were waiting at the train station.

“What you wanna do?” Screwball and Discord said together.

“Idk.” I said as a fang that looks exactly like Discords. “Well then this is a displaced token.” I said as I heard the oath.

We are sorry but Token Update not available: Old oath is old but please hear it.

“OK” I said to the token.

I am Loki, Master of Chaos and Defender of the Balance. If you fight for Balance, for Freedom, and for Good, know that I will come to your aid! But know this...if you fight for imbalance or for the forces of evil....be aware that there are many fates worse than Death!

“Man that was like what a year ago? No wait time really lost all meaning for me at this point.” A Discord wearing a full body cloak with a cane in his paw said as he just appeared out thin air. “It’s God of Balance now by the way I’m Loki.”

“Hi!” I said. “I'm Dillan, you know Discord obviously, and that's my mare friend Screwball.” I said. “How's the multiverse treating you.”

“Depends which one?” A astral projection of Discord said appearing next to Loki.

“He means this one.” A astral projection of anthro Twilight said appearing opposite of Astral Discord.

“Both alright oh yeah this is Discord my voice of Chaos and Evilight my voice of order and…” Loki strated padding his cloak, “Where is it of here she is,” He pulled from a pocket a bacon haired Alicorn wearing the same cloak as him, “This is my student/assistant/ traveling companion Sunset Shimmer.”

“Loki could you not pull my out of your pockets next time?” Sunset asked.

“No promises.”

“Oooook then.” I said. “I'm Dillan Wilder of an Ultimatrix, and adopted son of princesses Luna.” I said revealing my Ultimatrix. “Want to join us for our trip to canterlot?”

“Sure why not so will we be taking teleportation train or giant robot?” Loki asked.

“How about… warp black hole.” I said summoning a black hole.

“Is that safe?” Sunset asked.

“Well it’s more save then the void,” Astral Discord said.

“Sure why not not the first time I’ve stepped into a black hole… it was a dare Sunset Dis dared me alright,” Loki said as if knowing what screwball was going to ask.

“OK.” I said as me, Screwball, and Discord stepped thru followed by Loki and Sunset. We reappeared in the middle of the canterlot meeting room.

“Dillan, Discord, and Screwball it's good to see you again.” Mother Luna said. “And… why are there three Discords? And why is one an astral projection?”

“Long story.” I said.

“Well let's get started.” Mother said all of us sitting down as the dragons and griffons Kings walked in.

“Oh yeah sorry I should introduce myself Loki, former displaced current traveler and this is Sunset my assistant nice to meet you all,” The two astral projects tapped their feet, “You both are me you don’t get introduction.” Loki snapped back.

“Just to be nice Loki.” I said. “After all these are visiting dignitaries.”

“Oh trust me he got repended by Twilight for this alright,” Astral Discord said, “I’m Discord and this is Evilight we serve as his voices of Chaos and Order.”

“Alright then let's get down to businesses.” I said. “Why have you called this meeting Mr?” I asked the griffons King.

“We have reports of many robberies and murders in our kindom caused by ponies, and I am sharp claw.” The griffon king said.

“I have had reports of smugglers taking our eggs ponies as well and I am King Red scale.” The Dragon king said.

“Hmmm the Dragon thing and the Griffins sounds like organized crime,” Astra Evilight whispered to Loki.

“That's exactly what I was thinking.” I said to evilight. “However there's no positive evidence that IV seen that proves that ponies did this.”

“ARE YOU CALLING US LIARS!?” Sharp claw yelled.

“No we are saying you might be yelling at the wrong person if you honestly think Government committees are even the ponies can stop crime,” Astral Discord said.

“AND WHAT ABOUT THE EYE WITNESSES WE HAVE!?” Red scale yelled.

“I don’t know I could go back in time to see if they are telling the truth but I’m pretty sure they were just viewing crime.” Loki said with a shrug.

“Sure.” I said

“Alright Sunset hold my calls for a moment,” Loki disappeared in a blue blur and soon reappeared.

“Well?” I asked.

“Crime this whole meeting kinda a waste of time if you ask me.” Loki said before turning to Sunset, “No one called?”

“You were gone for only a second.” She pointed out.

“A second for you five hours for me.”

“WE DON'T CARE! WE WANT YOU TO DO SOMETHING OR ELSE WE WILL DECLARE WAR!” Sharp claw yelled.

After this statement me, aunt celestia, and mother Luna rose to our feet.

“YOU DARE THREATEN OUR SUBJECTS BECAUSE OF YOUR ARROGANCE?!” I yelled. “NO ONE THREATENS MY HOME! IF IT'S WAR YOU WANT YOU GOT IT! NOW GET OUT!” I yelled snapping my fingers and teleporting them away.

“Should we leave or interfere?” Sunset asked Loki as they still remained seated.

“No this war has no concern with balance plus just because I can stop it doesn’t mean I should just snap my talons to do I thought you released this with the Solar Empire and New Lunar Republic universe best to take out the course of the war then to literally fight it.”

Sunset blinked at this, “You just want to play a Superhero don’t you?”

“Yes.”

“Thanks for the offer but you have to get back to your Twilight and Nyx.” I said standing. “This is our fight, plus we should be fine seeing as I have the Ultimatrix

“Ok one no using the fourth wall to learn about me, two I have all the time in the Multiverse you literally just watched me time travel, and three I can’t find said reality plus pretty sure my job means I must help.”

“OK: one I already knew about you before I became a displaced, two I can help you get home if you want and three… I got nuthin.” I said.

“Well then you want to prove the King's wrong right?” Loki asked as in a flash he was dressed as batman and Sunset as robin, “Let's go fight some scumbags.” He said in a brooding tone.

“Sure, I guess.” I said teleporting us all to ponyville. “First we need to tell everypony about the war.”

“Ok,” Loki said then spoke again, “Done telepathically told them all about the war.”

Everypony started running and screaming. “Good one.” I said clapping sarcastically.

“Dillan? What are we gonna do?” Screwball asked.

“I don't know.” I said. “But, before all hell breaks lose, how about some fun?” I said snapping my fingers and creating a stage. “What do you say Loki?”

Loki outfit changed into that of a show host with what looked like a megaphone in her hands, “Yes I am in fact voice of Chaos tell them what you could win!”

Astral Discord spoke up, “Why a new car of course all for the low low price of 12,000 bits!” Sunset was not even phased by the dress of the fact she was standing a new car.

“Sorry I just always wanted to do that.” Loki said with a smile.

“That's ok” I said. I then teleported to the stage. “Ladies and gentlecolts! I know we have a war about to start, but let's have some fun! Who wants to sing!” I yelled getting an applause.

“I will!” Screwball yelled.

“Then come on down!” I said as she got on stage.

What song do you think she'll sing?” I asked Loki.

Loki pulled out the lyrics to a song, “Here I got this off youtube it’s the Daddy Discord song.” Loki said handing the paper, “Before you ask yes I get youtube even this far from earth’s multiverse.”

“Nice, but I'm not sure, the rhythm is wrong.” I said as Screwball began talking.

“This song goes out to my wonderful colt\ boyfriend Dillan!” She said happily.

“Why?” I said laughing as I blushed as she sang

You can be the peanut butter to my jelly

You can be the butterflies I feel in my belly

You can be the captain and I can be your first mate

You can be the chills that I feel on our first date

You can be the hero and I can be your side kick

You can be the tear that I cry if we ever split

You can be the rain from the cloud when it's stormin'

Or you can be the sun when it shines in the mornin'

[Hook 1:]

Don't know if I could ever be

Without you 'cause boy you complete me

And in time I know that we'll both see

That we're all we need

[Hook 2:]

'Cause you're the apple to my pie (pie)

You're the straw to my berry (berry)

You're the smoke to my high (high)

And you're the one I wanna marry (marry)

[Chorus:]

'Cause you're the one for me (for me)

And I'm the one for you (for you)

You take the both of us (of us)

And we're the perfect two

We're the perfect two

Baby me and you

We're the perfect two

[Verse 2:]

You can be the prince and I can be your princess

You can be the sweet tooth I can be the dentist

You can be the shoes and I can be the laces

You can be the heart that I spill on the pages

You can be the vodka and I can be the chaser

You can be the pencil and I can be the paper

You can be as cold as the winter weather

But I don't care as long as we're together

[Hook 1:]

Don't know if I could ever be

Without you 'cause boy you complete me

And in time I know that we'll both see

That we're all we need

[Hook 2:]

'Cause you're the apple to my pie (pie)

You're the straw to my berry (berry)

You're the smoke to my high (high)

And you're the one I wanna marry (marry)

[Chorus:]

'Cause you're the one for me (for me)

And I'm the one for you (for you)

You take the both of us (of us)

And we're the perfect two

We're the perfect two

Baby me and you

We're the perfect two (yeah)

[Bridge:]

You know that I'll never doubt ya

And you know that I think about ya

And you know I can't live without ya

No (oh, oh)

I love the way that you smile

And maybe in just a while

I can see me walk down the aisle

(whoa, yeah)

[Hook 2:]

'Cause you're the apple to my pie (pie)

You're the straw to my berry (berry)

You're the smoke to my high (high)

And you're the one I wanna marry (marry)

[Chorus:]

'Cause you're the one for me (for me)

And I'm the one for you (for you)

You take the both of us (of us)

And we're the perfect two (yeah)

We're the perfect two (oh)

Baby me and you

We're the perfect two

Yeah, yeah

The sound of clapping was heard as Loki a few dozen ponies and Sunset all chaired at the song, “That was amazing hey are you sure you forgot to put a ring on her?” Loki teased nudging me in the sides with his elbow.

“Just watch.” I said as I got on stage. “That was wonderful, now I have a song for you!” I said getting an applause. “This song is how I feel towards you screwy.yeah

For the way you changed my plans

For being the perfect distraction

For the way you took the idea that I have

Of everything that I wanted to have

And made me see there was something missing, oh always

For the ending of my first begin

(Ooh, yeah yeah, ooh, yeah yeah)

And for the rare and unexpected friend

(Ooh, yeah yeah, ooh, yeah yeah)

For the way you're something that I'd never choose

But at the same time, something I don't wanna lose

And never wanna be without ever again

You're the best thing I never knew I needed

So when you were here I had no idea

You the best thing I never knew I needed

So now it's so clear, I need you here always

My accidental happily

(Ever after)

The way you smile and how you comfort me

(With your laughter)

I must admit you were not a part of my book

But now if you open it up and take a look

You're the beginning and the end of every chapter

You're the best thing I never knew I needed

So when you were here I had no idea

(When you were here)

You the best thing I never knew I needed

(That I needed)

So now it's so clear, I need you here always

(Now it's so clear)

Who knew that I could be

(Who knew that I could be)

So unexpectedly

(So unexpectedly)

Undeniably happier

Sitting with you right here, right here next to me

Girl, you're the best

You're the best thing I never knew I needed

(Said I needed)

So when you were here I had no idea

(When you were here)

(Said I had no idea)

You're the best thing I never knew I needed

(That I needed)

So now it's so clear I need you here always

(Now it's so clear)

(So clear, so clear, I need you always)

Now it's so clear, I need you here always

Another round of applause erupted as I finished my song.

“And I have one more!” I said as the music started.

A hundred and five is the number that comes to my head

When I think of all the years I wanna be with you

Wake up every morning with you in my bed

That's precisely what I plan to do

And you know one of these days when I get my money right

Buy you everything and show you all the finer things in life

We'll forever be in love, so there ain't no need to rush

But one day I won't be able to ask you loud enough

[Chorus]

I'll say, "Will you marry me?"

I swear that I will mean it

I'll say, "Will you marry me?"

Singing

Ooh whoa ooh oh

Oh, yeah

How many girls in the world can make me feel like this?

Baby I don't ever plan to find out

The more I look, the more I find the reasons why

You're the love of my life

You know one of these days when I get my money right

Buy you everything and show you all the finer things in life

We'll forever be in love, so there ain't no need to rush

But one day I won't be able to ask you loud enough

[Chorus]

I'll say, "Will you marry me?"

I swear that I will mean it

I'll say, "Will you marry me?"

[Bridge]

And if I lost everything

In my heart it means nothing

'Cause I have you,

Girl, I have you

To get right down on bended knee

Nothing else would ever be better, better

That day when...

I'll say, "Will you marry me?"

I swear that I will mean it

I'll say, "Will you marry me?"

(I'll get down on one knee)

I swear that I will mean it

I'll say, "Will you marry me?"

Got me singing

Ooh whoa ooh oh

Got me singing

Ooh whoa ooh oh

Would you marry me, baby?

Ooh whoa ooh oh

A hundred and five is the number that comes to my head

When I think of all the years I wanna be with you

Wake up every morning with you in my bed

That's precisely what I plan to do, yeah.

“Screwball draconequus will you marry me!” I said on one knee holding the ring I bought her on our first date. Screwball was in tears as everyone clapped.

“Yes! Yes! Yes! A million times yes!” She said hugging me.

“How'd you like that?” I asked Loki.

“This is all I can say,” Loki hand reached up and a star was pulled right out of the sky. He crushed it down into a white dwarfs and shattered it into rings made of diamonds, “No need to go buying yourself wedding rings take this as my gift to the newly to be married weds.”

“Smooth.” I said taking the rings. “By the way are you ever going to purpose to your Twilight?”

“I’m already married to her…” Loki said pulling out his wedding ring, “I think you a bit late on that one.”

“Right...damn multiverse. Sorry but I know a lot about a lot of displaced and things get mixed up.” I said. “Also I think it's time you get home. What do you say?”

“Right come on Sunset we have me to track down!” Loki screamed grabbing his Alicorn and walking through a vortex of something best left unsaid.

“Wait!” I yelled getting his attention.

“Oh if it’s about my Reality I wouldn’t bet on finding it though even if you could I have a out of control Alternative unbalanced version of himself to take care of before I think of heading home, better I tie up any loose ends you know.” Loki said with a shrug.

“I get that but I have a gift for you.” I said. “Ultimatrix slice target with Namekian, and saiyan dna!” I said splicing both Loki and sunset. “Now you have the powers of a saiyan and a Namekian BTW you can make dragon balls of chaos and go super sayian, also do to my powers along with yours only this version of you has it.” I said sticking out my hand. “Use them to keep the multiverse in balance, and get home safely. “ I said giving sunset my token.

“Thanks though I will most likely lose them the moment I shapeshift and they are kinda worthless it’s the thought that counts come on Sunset!” Loki said jumping into the vortex with her.

“There actually permanent if you want them to be at least for sunset! Later!” I yelled into the portal as it closed.

CELLS Return!!

Nathan (Cell) P.O.V.

"Jeez, it's been awhile since I last saw Dillan, wonder how he's been doing?" Nathan said.

"'You know you can just summon him, and ask him yourself right?"' Cell said in my mind, I swear I'll never get used to him being there.

"Oh right," I said as I held up his token "Dillan, I summon you from beyond the multiverse, or whatever." I spoke, the portal was created and out of the portal was my best friend.

"Nathan?, hey man perfect timing, hold on a sec there's somepony I want you to meet," He said as he stuck his head back into the portal. He pulled his head back and another figure came through "Nathan this is my fiance Screwball, Screwy this is my friend Nathan," He said introducing the mare who had purple and white spiral hair, purple spirals for eyes, and light purplish pink fur.

"Hello, it's always nice to meet one of Dillan friends." she said to me.

"The pleasure is all mine, and between you and me, you are one lucky mare if Dillan chose you to wed," I said "By the way I hope I'm invited to the wedding, because it always fills me with such happiness to know that a lucky couple is going to find happiness."

"Well, of course you're invited we can't have the wedding without one of the best men" he said with an evil like grin.

"Well I better show you my home now," I said "Thanks to Discord's powers that you gave me I was able to make the place a lot more livable." We walked until we were at the front door of my cave 2.0, "I hope you find the place to your liking." I stated.

"My daddy helped you with this place?" Screwball asked with awe in her tone.

"Well not exactly, you see Dillan was kind enough to splice a bit of my d.n.a. with that of your father's." I said. The place was a bit impressive if I do say so myself, my home had a simple yet welcoming presence with the walls painted blue while the ceiling was painted black, also the cave now had many rooms for various purposes such as the kitchen, a master bedroom (my bedroom), 7 guest rooms, three bathrooms, a room for the copy of Vegeta's space ship that I got from Kibito Kai, and finally the living room which of course was the biggest room in the new and improved cave.

"Wow, dude this is cool, by the way why did you summon me?" He asked me.

"Well I have a little... surprise for you, so I would like for you to wait in the living room and to close your eyes until I say to open them, ok?" I asked them.

"OK, I guess so just don't take too long, I was hoping to spar again I have a new... Ability to show you," he said as they sat down on the couch and closed their eyes. I ran to five of the seven rooms and knocked upon each door, they opened to reveal my five children, Cell Jrs. by look though each of them had a unique mindset and personality.

"Alright now children now I want you to be on your best behavior because we have guests here, and I want you to make a good impression on them, ok?" I asked, then my first born son decided to speak up about his concerns.

"Dad, why are there guests in the house?" He asked.

"They are here because I summoned them, and one of them happens to be my best friend who has his fiance with him, so can I expect good behavior from you all?" I asked.

"Yes dad." They replied with a smile. We headed to the living room with my children right behind me.

"Alright guys, you can open your eyes now." I said.

They opened their eyes to see the six of us, they looked between me and the children before Dillan spoke "Sup little dudes, I'm Dillan you're dad is my friend and this is Screwball," he said motioning to his finance.

"Hello," she said.

"Do any of you want to spar with us?, I want see how strong you all are." He said to my children.

"Come on children, don't be rude to Dillan, introduce yourselves then answer his questions." I said and immediately they responded with my first child introducing himself first.

"Hello Mr.Dillan, my name is Mark." Mark began.

"I'm Cole, and where is the food, because I'm hungry again." Cole complained.

"The name's Delsin, by the way do you like Rock 'n Roll?" Delsin asked.

"Hello there, my names Delilah, and I have to ask, why do you have that weird watch on your wrist." Delilah asked, I wanted to see if I could make a daughter so I experimented a bit with my genetics and boom, one daughter.

"Hey my names is Matthew, so you said something about sparring right, well I bet I could kick your butt to next week!" Matthew proclaimed.

“Ha, I like him” Dillan said pointing to Matthew. “He reminds me of Rainbow Dash, the spunk is cool too, also” he said turning to Delilah “this is an ultimatrix it allows me to transform into different species, how about I demonstrate,” he asked turning to me “that ok with you?”

"Very well, though try to go easy on them when sparring because, believe it or not my children don't possess my Namekian regeneration ability." I said a bit of worry in my tone.

“Don't worry, it`ll be ok besides even if they die or lose a limb I can use the dragon balls to fix them,” he said with a smug grin.

"Fine, though I will be spectating until it's my turn." I said with a relieved sigh. So we all headed outside of the cave and then I used Instant Transmission to go to a place where there wasn't a single sign of life anywhere.

“Ok, now before we begin how about I show you one of the fighting aliens I can become, ultimatrix molecule” he said and in a bright flash of blue energy he was replaced with a blue version of... Me! “what you guys think,” he said turning to my children.

"That's cool, you can transform into our dad, but we still have a trick up our sleeves" Matthew said as he turned towards the other and huddled up to plan out their strategy and how to catch Dillan unaware of their new technique that I taught them myself. "Break!" they shouted as they charged full speed at Dillan.

“Well, well, well have a plan do we, to bad I never said I would stay in this form,” he said as he dodged them and landed where they were before, “ultimatrix Rugool,” he shouted before another blue flash and a new form was taken one that looked humanoid but with a tail. “so,” he stated “how about we get started for real?” he asked as he flew towards my children.

"Alright then, but we won't go easy!" They shouted as they charged at him again only this time instead of continuing their charge they disappeared using instant transmission, which caught Dillan unaware and started pounding on him with a flurry of kicks and punches.

“Hahahahaha” he laughed as loud as the canterlot voice after they stopped punching him.

“Is that the best you can do, c'mon I know at least one of you could actually hurt me,” he said walt's taunting them with a common wave from his hands.

"Please, if you think that's the best we can do, then you got another thing coming!" Delsin yelled, he was always the one with the short temper.

"Alright guys, I think it's time to put our plan into action." Matthew said.

"Right!" All of them said as they then did something that caught even me off guard.

"SOLAR FLARE!!" They shouted as a bright light then flashed, effectively blinding everyone that watched.

"Now!" I heard Mark said. Right after I hear the sound of their new and improved fusion technique that they modified themselves. After everyone got their vision back we saw one familiar outline that I immediately recognized as my child(ren).

“Well, this is interesting I didn't think you could pull off a fusion, then again I guess i shouldn't be surprised, looks like I'm going to have to put up a good fight” I heard Dillan say as his energy spiked,

“I hope you're prepared to fight a super saiyan three,” I heard him yell as he transformed into a ss3 “ready to finish this little tussle.” he said getting into a battle stance.

"Alright, though you better be prepared to lose because our own dad has a hard time beating us!" They yelled in a voice that was a five part harmony of all of my children, I am proud to call them my children. They then rushed at Dillan with the intent on pummeling him, though it's going to take more than brute power to defeat their opponent.

Dillan blocked the punch that was heading for his head and soon they were both caught in a clash of punches, kicks, and blocks.

“You, are strong but I'm much more experienced! ki haaa," he yelled sending them away as my children flew away Dillan used super speed to get behind them and knocked them into the ground, causing them to defuse.

“Well, that was fun” he said “and I didn't have to go full power,” he said walking over to us and kissing Screwball on the cheek. “Enjoy the show?” he asked her.

“Of course, it's always fun to watch you fight, but did you have to knock them into the dirt?” she asked him with a frown.

“Better than continuing and risk killing them.” he said with a serious expression.

"Yeah I'd have to agree, better to be safe than sorry," I said "Anyway now that they've had their turn, it's time you and I have our rematch." I said as I walked over to the battlefield and asked my children "Ok kids I want you to go over there and to observe our match, ok?"

"Yes dad." They said and immediately flew over to the spot I wanted them to be, for this match is going to raise Hell.

"You ready?" I asked Dillan and got into my signature battle stance.

“You bet,” he said getting into his own battle stance “Oh before I forget, ultimatrix form lock code 1010” he said as I heard a beep come from the ultimatrix “ok, let's do this” he said coming at me.

"Alright!" I said as I charged at him as well, we clashed fists and for a moment, time itself felt like it slowed down in that instant.

“Wow, dude you got even stronger than last time,” he said smiling at me “but you're not the only one,” he said as his energy spiked and reality started to ripple around him.

“Prepare your anus for a fight against a super saiyan god!” he screamed as his energy spiked even more at that moment his form became engulfed in red ki and lighting struck him, in an instant an atomic cloud was where he once was. When the smoke cleared he was covered in red ki, his hair was a light red, and his eyes were pure red, he also looked smaller.”well,” he asked with a smirk “what do you think Nathan?”

"Hahahahahahahahaa," I laughed "Yes excellent, this is to be a good match though even in this form you still can't beat me." I said.

"We'll see about that, I can still become stronger." He stated.

"Well I can't blame you for your confidence, however I do have to ask you one question... Do you remember Golden Frieza and SSGSS Goku and Vegeta?" I asked.

"Eeyup, I do it was an awesome fight but I should tell you at full I'm stronger than them." He stated with a grin.

"Well than you should know that I have their d.n.a. as well as King Cold's, and with the Cell providing me with extra power than I am one of the most powerful beings in the multiverse, now get ready for my own specialized transformation." I said and immediately I charged my ki which turned from a yellow aura with blue plasma to a mixture between Golden Frieza's aura and a SSGSS's aura, I was screaming at the top of my lungs and the whole world began to shake violently, finally I was done and my bio-armor turned from it's original colors to gold while my bio-helmet turned blue. "Now what was that about "preparing my anus" because as far as I can tell you're the one who needs infinite lube!" I shouted with a shit-eating grin plastered on my face.

"On my," he said "but you think I'm scared I'm not the only one you have to fight right now, ready Screwy" he shouted as he said this I sensed Screwball's energy spike just like Dillan's had when he fought my children, her fur became golden, her eyes became red, and the purple in her hair became pink I looked back to see Dillan having a smug look on his face.

"Ready, screwy it's time" he said tossing her an earring.

"Oh no you don't." I said as I flew to earring was in mid air, caught it, and crushed it in my hand.

"You really think I didn't see that coming dude," He asked as I saw him standing next to Screwball handing her another earring "the first one was a decoy buddy." He said as they put the earrings on and in a bright flash were replaced with a being with black and pink spiral hair, with pure red eyes, and red tinted gold fur.

"Hello, I'm Screwllan nice to meet ya." they said.

"Hello, you do realize that it rhymes with Krillin, implying that you are just as weak as him," I said "besides I know I'm stronger than you even now because I can do this," as I channeled my ki from the foes that I had absorbed over the course of the whole year from the Unitard Trio to Majin Buu, then lightning cracked the sky and then I exploded with a yell and a flash of green energy after the flash subsided I was standing there with the added power of a LSS that I got from Broly. "Now this planet can't survive our our match

however I made a special pocket dimension so that we can fight at our full potential without destroying the planet." I stated.

"OK, this will be fun. Also that Krillin comment not true I have the combined powers of a SSG and a SS3 so yeah not weak." They said as they began charging their combined energy. Their ki exploded in a rainbow of colors and finally stopped leaving them with a dark blue energy with their hair going down their back.

"OK, let's go," they said to me.

"If that's all the power you got then I'm about to pound you so hard, your mother is going to be jealous, but enough talk time to go to a world of pure... Perfection" I said as I transported myself, Screwllan, and my children to the pocket dimension I like to call the Dead Zone.

"Nice place," they said " but you should really think before talking you know, because now I am mad, no one talks about my mother and seeing as she hates you in this world it will come back to bite you!" They yelled as there power returns to a rainbow aura and their hair returned to the way it was before but with a light green Aura, pure black eyes, and lime green fur.

"Oh this is gonna be good." I said as we charged at each other with as much force as possible, I don't know about them, but I still have a lot more power that I'm holding back than I let on.

"So are we" they said into the sky I looked with a confused expression.

"Oh yeah," I said as a revelation struck the gears in my head "You can break the fourth wall do to the fact that you have Discord's d.n.a and/or you were trained by Pinkie."

"Both and since we're combined it's twice as awesome." They said with a grin. They charged at me and teleported behind me knocking me into the ground.

"Cheap shot there, but let me ask you a question... Do you remember Janemba?" I asked.

"Oh... Shit," they said looking at me with excitement "you have his d.n.a don't you?" They asked

"Not exactly, you see after my battle with 100% Frieza, Kibito gave me another gift, for every person or people I fight I get all of their powers, but NONE of their weaknesses!" I yelled letting them figure out revelation will strike their brain.

"So... You have our powers too?" They said with a look of slight fear in their eyes.

"Yep and here's the real kicker... Not only that, I also get their memories and I can predict the opponent's next move no matter how random they are, heck I once predicted the next set of moves from 10 different DEADPOOL'S!" I shouted.

"Prove it who's my mother the one I mentioned earlier?" they said with curiosity.

"Depends on which one, is it Screwball's or is it Dillan's?" I asked with a hint of cockyness in my tone.

"Both," they said with a series expression.

"Screwball's mother would be Fluttershy and Dillan's mother would be Luna." I stated in a calm demeanor.

They could not stop smiling "OK, we believe you and just to let you know, that is if you're interested Screwball is actually around 15 or 16 Fluttershy adopted her just like Luna did for Dillan, cool right?" They said with the smile still on their face.

"Lucky you, and did you know that after the fight with SS2 Gohan I found out my sister had Cancer when I went to the high school party." I said with a serious look on my face and a sad smile.

"On no is she alright or... Did she pass?" They asked with a worried look.

"She had to go through many treatments, but ultimately she would die the day after the party, and when I asked her if she was worried about it, but she said to me 'I don't care if I die now or tomorrow morning, but as long as you're with me it doesn't matter because you are the kindest brother a little sister could ask for.' and as Dillan well knows I disappeared on the night of the party, if I had one regret in my entire life, it's that I wasn't there when my sister needed me the most." I said a single tear running down my cheek though I quickly wiped it away.

"Oh, my Faust I'm so sorry Nathan... Listen we don't want to spar anymore this talk has brought back some bad memories for both of us." They said with tears going down face. "Is, that OK?"

"Alright then, let's power down and head back to the house." I said as I turned back to normal.

"Right, let's go" they said with a solemn face as they turned back to normal and took off the earrings turning back into Dillan and Screwball both with tears on their faces.

"Are, you going to be ok?" Screwball asked me.

"Yeah I will, though if 1,200 years in stone has taught me anything, it's that you can't dread on past mistakes, you have to look at what's in front of you right now and where you're gonna go from there." I said with a sad smile.

"True however it doesn't have to be that way," Dillan said with a knowing look in his eyes "but let's get back to the real world, sorry for making you bring us here for nothing."

"Couldn't have agreed more, and I don't mind bringing you here, in fact once we get back I'll Instant Transmission us back to my house cave." I said as I used my Draconequus powers to get back to real reality then I used Instant Transmission to bring us back to my place.

"Hey before we go in I have a surprise for you Nathan," I heard Dillan say "you have helped me more than you know so it's my turn to do you a favor my friend, ultimatrix Cordio" he said and in an instant he transformed into a namekian who wore a similar suit as Piccolos but blue. He pulled out a small sack and dumped its contents on the ground before using an energy from his hand to transform the small rock like circles into orange spheres "Shenlock, we summon you to grant our wishes," after he said it they started to glow and a bright flash a giant dragon with demon wings appears.

"You who has disturbed my slumber, speak your wishes now" he said

"Go ahead Nathon you have three wishes to use" Dillan said to me.

"Alright, Shenlock! My first wish is for you to bring my sister back to life as an android, like me!" I shouted.

"You're wish is granted" Shenlock said and in a bright flash a female version of android 17 was standing in front of us.

"Wwwhere am I? Why am I tall and why are their weird people in front of me?!" She said, even though she looked different I could recognize that voice anywhere.

"Sis it's me, Nathan." I said tears of joy freely falling down my face, and I can tell that she recognized me by the one name that she cared about more than anything in her past life.

"Nathan? Is that really you?!" She said awe, disbelief, and joy hardly contained in her voice.

"Explanations later we don't want to piss off a draconic demon god," Dillan said smiling at our reunion "you have two wishes left don't waste them, also no immortality I band it from these ones."

"Alright, for our second wish I want two bags that contain 15 senzu beans, and no matter how many are used it will always be full of 15 senzu beans!" I shouted.

"You're wish is granted now speak you're next wish!" He said as his eyes glowed and the bags appeared.

"Alright here is one bag for you and one bag for me." I said with a smile on my face.

"Thanks I appreciate it," Dillan said to me "what are you gonna do with the last wish you have?" He asked

"Well, what do you think should I wish for the sun and moon to move by themselves in the exact same pattern as earth or..." I let the question hang in the air for Dillan to decide.

"You mind If I make a wish," he said with a devious smile.

"Alright, but it better not be that you wish to be stronger than me otherwise I'm gonna call on that cheating bullshit, ok?" I asked

"Ok Shenlock I wish Nathan had a dragon radar!" He shouted.

"Alright that is fine with me though for a second there I thought you were gonna wish that me and my sister would no longer be blood relatives or something like that." I said with a joking yet suspicious look.

"Your wish has been granted speak your fourth wish creator" he said catching everyone off guard.

"Wait... What! We get a fourth wish!" I said pretty dumbfounded.

"No, we get five," he said making me fall on my ass.

"Well what do we wish for then?" I asked.

"Simple, Shenlock I wish this world had dragon balls that doesn't need a creator to survive." He said surprising us again.

"Your wish is granted" Shenlock said summoning seven identical orbs to Nathan's hands.

"Cool now I got dragon balls, and we have the dragon radar, and the senzu bean bags, what else could we possibly wish for?" I asked Dillan

"Simple, Shenlock I wish this planet's Celestia and Luna knew the truth about Nathan and what happened 1,200 years ago!" He screamed at the top of his lungs.

"Your final wish has been granted, farewell" Shenlock said as he disappeared into light, however instead of flying off, the stones stayed where they were.

"Thanks man, for everything," I said being as grateful as I can be "and may you live a long, happy life together."

"Don't mention it man and remember just cause tia and lulu know the truth, doesn't mean they'll believe it, also I have to tell you something else," he said as he turns back.

"Yeah I know tia and lulu won't believe, all I could ever ask of them is to know the truth, so what else do you wish to tell me?" I asked.

"Well, during my Cadence and Shining Armor wedding I... Kind of died, and the ultimatrix had to reconstruct my form using these of the closest d.n.a, this isn't my real form anymore." He said as his body began to fade away to be replaced with a similar body that had light blackish grey hair, dragon like eyes and demon wings out the back.

"I resented telling you right away because I was afraid you wouldn't believe it was me and try to kill me or something." He said with an apologetic smile.

"It's ok man, and besides after the whole Deadpool thing, nothing and I mean nothing surprises me anymore." I said with a smile.

"Oh yeah well what if I told you not only can your dragon balls do everything mine can do, even the five wishes but with the edition of separating you and evil Cell?" He said

"While that would have been paradise to me, I have to decline, I don't know everything, but I can tell I'm slowly changing his point of view on things." I said "'Oh yeah right, you just wished back you're sister to plow into her!"' Cell yelled 'SHUT THE FUCK UP MAN, it's not like that you bastard' I mentally screamed.

"Cell, you really have a sick mind man." Dillan said facepalming.

"'What?! It's not my fault he was thinking it!'" Cell retorted 'I swear to god/faust if you don't shut up, I will kill you slowly and painfully until you cease to EXIST!' I mentally screamed.

"Oh, hahahaha that explains that whole not blood related wish thing, dude your fucked up in the grand sent you." He laughed at my misfortune.

"Hey man you gave that devious smile, and I didn't know what the fuck was going on in that head, besides I bet you were thinking we were gonna have an ORGY! Weren't you? Weren't you, motherfucker?!" I retorted back at him while Dillan was furiously blushing. All the while Screwball, my sister, and my children were going back into the house.

"You know what man, that is so fucked up I'm not going to respond, let's go in for the night I'm starving and need sleep, also not cool man my fiancé is with me remember." He sighed as he starts walking to my house as well.

"Hey man, blame it all on Cell man, not me because he's the one that started this WHOLE mess." I said and in the back of my head I could hear Cell saying "Fuck you Nathan!" over and over, so I decided to RickRoll him and sure enough that got him to shut up.

"You know Nathan I think Cell might be gay, he did say fuck you a lot to you.". He said as we entered my house.

"Nah, that's not the case because I just had a look in his mind, and the reason he decided to shut up is because he hates that song so much he was screaming bloody murder as soon as I played in my head, but eventually he learned that as long as he doesn't disrespect me too much, he won't have to listen to the song." I stated.

"What song?, also anyone want pizza?" He asked everybody in the room.

"Yeah it's simply called the Rick Roll and it's not really song that hurts him, it's the guy who sings it, and I want pizza too, so wait for me." I complained.

"Anyone else?" He asked

"I'll have some." Screwball said

"I'll second on that option." Mark replied with a light smile.

"OH YEAH, PIZZA FOR DINNER! JINX! DOUBLE JINX!! TRIPLE JINX!!!" Delsin and Cole yelled, I have to admit they remind me of myself when I was young.

"Well they are your kids so to speak." Dillan said to the ceiling

"Yup." Screwball commented.

"Oh by the way, Nathan, who is the mother of these fine children?" My sis asked. Oh God I wish she hadn't asked that question, too many horrible experiences as Dillan and Screwball snickered

*Flashback*

"Oh God!!!" I screamed as the pain was unbearable. "I thought you said this process wouldn't hurt?!" I screamed at Cell.

'"Oh it doesn't hurt... for me at least."' Cell said with what I believe is the biggest shit-eating grin, (for someone stuck in my head) I think possible.

"YOU'RE A FUCKING BIIIIITTTTCCH!!!!!!" I screamed at the top of my lungs.

'"Oh don't worry, one's already out.... you only got four more to go."' Cell said with a smug tone.

"This is worse than the time when every single one of the Meta-Coolers kept kicking me in the dick, why did they keep kicking me in the DICK!?!" I yelled.

"Hey, all I know is that it sucks to be you." Cell replied.

"I hate you so goddamn much right now." I said.

*Flashback End*

"Cell you're a dick man." Dillan said trying not to laugh as Screwball was crying from laughter.

"Oh go ahead Screwball, laugh it up now, but when you're giving birth to children and you scream bloody murder, I'll be the one laughing." I stated and that got Screwball to stop her laughing.

"OK!" Dillan yelled as he turns into an anthro pony that looked a little like Screwball but with black and blue spiral hair, black eyes , and blue fur. "Time for pizza." He said summoning a wood burning pizza oven

"You still didn't answer my question Nathan... Who is the mother?!" She said with a bit more force.

"Ugh fine... I'm the mother." I said in the calmest tone I possibly can give.

"Soooo... You're gay then?" She asked.

"N, -no I'm not gay..." I started to say but she cut me off.

"Don't worry, there's nothing wrong with that." She stated, as Dillan and Screwball fell on the floor laughing at my situation.

"No, I'm the one who gave birth to them, so I'm both their father AND mother," I yelled

"And stop laughing before you two look like mime's having strokes." I said and they stopped since I just said one of the most emo things, ever.

"Sorry, we were laughing at how..." Dillan paused and looked around. "How... God yes, god described your situation to others." He said

"Yeah, sorry." Screwball said.

"It's ok, by the way now that I think about, sis will you do us the honor and tell them your name?" I asked.

"Oh right, my name is Mina." She said.

"It's a pleasure to make your acquaintance Mina, my name is Dillan, and this is my fiancé Screwball." Dillan said introducing them.

"Hi, nice to meet you." Screwball said.

"Nice to meet you all too. By the way brother, I want to ask one thing, what happened all those years ago, and how did you end up here?" She asked.

"Well it's a long story that we could discuss over dinner, and by the way, what type of pizza would everyone like to have?" I asked them.

"We can all have different ones, the pizza oven makes any kind of pizza by asking it, and it will create them for free, watch." Dillan said going over to the oven.

"Pizza oven ultimate cheese pizza large," he said and a few seconds later a large pizza box popped out and he hands me a slice. "Try it see if you like it, it has every single kind of cheese on it." He said as I took a bite.

"Alright, though even though this is a totally unrelated subject, I have to ask everyone politely to NOT call Delilah a little girl, ok?" I asked.

"Why, would we, I can tell she's mature for her age." Dillan said.

"Yup." Stated Screwball.

"Why not, I mean what's the worse that can happen," she asked totally unaware of the consequences "Hey Delilah, what pizza should I get?" Mina asked.

"I would recommend the ultimate cheese, or the meat lover's pizza, and if you are vegetarian you could try the vegetarian pizza." Delilah stated.

"Thanks, little girl." Mina said, Oh God help us all, because at that moment, Delilah went berserk and it was at that moment Mina knew... She fucked up.

"FUCK YOU, MOTHERFUCKER FUCK YOU!!!" Delilah screamed.

"Everyone hold Delilah back before she kills my sister, and sis what have I told you?!" I said try my best to hold back Delilah, but it wasn't enough.

"I'm sorry, I was just curious, that's all!" She yelled.

"Don't worry, I've got this." Dillan said as he clapped his hands together and put them on the floor and in an instant Delilah was wrapped in steel beams and held down with diamonds immobilizing her. He turns to Mina and walked over.

"What the fuck! You could have killed us all." He screamed. "When Nathan said not to call her that what did you think would happen!?"

"I thought she would just throw a tantrum or something, I didn't know she would do that!" Mina yelled.

"Um, I don't mean to interrupt, but that's not going to hold her down for long." I said.

"Oh, right ultimatrix Catastrophe." In a flash he turns into a draconequus and hypnotized her into forgetting what her aunt said.

"There, now she won't remember." He said returning the room to normal and turning back. "Let's talk about something else, anything else." He said annoyed.

"Well, at least we stopped my daughter's blood rage." I said.

"What's a blood rage? And why can't I remember anything?" Delilah asked.

"Don't worry about that sweetie, all we need to do now is to get our dinner, does that sound like a plan?" I asked Delilah.

"Sure dad." She said, and so we each got our large order of pizza from the oven, sat on the table, and started eating.

"Hey, Nathan could we sleep here tonight after today's events I don't really like going back and explaining everything to Twilight." Dillan asked as he ate his meat lovers pizza.

"Hey, I don't care about that, but just to let you know, the bed's was created to let one person sleep." I said.

"Hello," he said "Screwball and I can both use chaos magic, also as a thank you, you can keep the oven, but I put a timer on it so each person can use it once a day." He said to me.

"Thanks for the oven, though I would strongly ask that you don't use the chaos magic please? Because I fought Discord using the chaos magic I got from you, but after that it took a long time to fix everything up and a lot of willpower at that." I said.

"Ok, and since this place was made by chaos that rules out the magic of the elements..." He thought outloud.

"Well you two could take the two guest rooms I have left, and Mina can take the couch." I said.

"Oh hell no, there is NO way I'm sleeping on the couch!" She yelled.

"Well it's not like there are any rooms available." I argued.

"Sure there is, I'm sleeping in the master bedroom, with you." She said, those words made me blush furiously.

"Why, this is my house and I insist that you go on the couch!" I demanded.

"Hello." Dillan yelled in a distorted voice "you two are overlooking the fact that Nathan has dragon balls now, just use two wishes, one to make a bigger bed for me, and Screwy to share and one to make them stay in place then save the rest of the wishes for an emergency!" He shouted

"Yes, thank you Dillan!" I said glad that he thought up the plan.

"Well, I bet you don't want to share the master bedroom with me, because you would probably give in and rape me, afterall how long has been since you had sex, oh right, never!" She yelled, just the thought of that was so stupid that I had an aneurysm accompanied by a furious nosebleed. Not because I was perverted.

"You sound a little disappointed Mina." Dillan said with a smirk causing her to become as red as an Apple, and I saw Dillan wink at me telling me he had my back.

"The reason why I suggested that was because ever since he went to high school, we stopped sharing beds, unlike when we were kids." Mina said.

"Doesn't explain the why you sounded most disappointed at the fraze 'you would probably give in and rape me!'". He said

"Well, when he went to high school he said that it was weird for siblings to share the same bed, and started telling me stuff about 'sex ed' though I didn't really pay to much attention until they mentioned rape in the news." Mina explained.

"So... You want him to rape you?" He said with a blank face.

"Well to be honest I just said that to embarrass him into taking my idea." She said. That made my nose bleed worse.

"You know, you're not really helping your case ya know." He said as Screwball tapped him on the shoulder.

"Come On hunny, leave the matter alone for me." She said with puppy dog eyes, and I saw Dillan stiffen up.

"Yes dear." He responded.

"No, please I need a lawyer right now, and also that nosebleed was from the stupidity of this case!" I said.

"So, you have a crush on me, don't you?" Mina said. In that moment my nosebleed just kept gushing out and I fell to the floor.

"On shit," I heard Dillan say "I'll give him a senzu bean, also I noticed the excitement in that question Mina, you have one on him don't you?" He said giving me the senzu.

"Yeah, I suppose I do," she admitted "He always stuck up for me when I was bullied, always taking care of me, he was there when I hit rock bottom." She said, I ate the senzu, but as soon as it healed it started up again with me blushing.

"No, not true, please Dillan, you've got to help me, please?!" I begged.

I saw a devious grin appear on his face "Don't worry man I'll help you just let me use the dragon balls." He finished saying with an evil smile.

"I don't trust that smile, but if you can help me I'll accept it, but you better not pull a Twisted Metal Calypso on me and screw me over with your help, got it?" I asked.

"Ok, but it'll be her," pointing to Mina "who screws you not me, I ain't gay." He said with a chuckle.

"You are a sick BASTARD, you know that?!" I yelled at him.

"Why did I agree to marry you?" Screwball said facepalming

"Because you love my craziness, I'm chaotic remember." He said as he kissed her.

"True." She said kissing him back.

"OK time for the wishes let's go." He said going outside while holding the door for us.

"I got the dragon balls." I said.

"Good, you have to summon it and give the dragon a name, then I'll take over OK?" He informed me.

"Alright, but what should I name him?" I asked.

"How about Persona?" He said shrugging his shoulders.

"Yeah that should do," I said as I put the dragon balls on the ground and shouted "We summon you to grant our wishes, great dragon Persona!!!" The dragon balls glowed and in another bright flash the dragon appeared, the dragon itself was Red,Gold, and Black, also it had four large, tree trunk like arms, and its face was that of a mixture of Porunga's horns and Shenron's head It spoke in a deep voice that sounded like Darkness and Light could speak at the same time."Speak your wishes, so that I may grant them, you only have five." He said.

"Ok,Persona we wish for a bed big enough for me and my fiance Screwball to sleep on!" Dillan shouted.

"Very well, a peculiar wish, but I shall grant it." Persona said as his eyes glowed red for a second, then stopped.

"OK, hey Mina come over here for a sec." He said.

"Alright, Dillan" Mina said, I hope he doesn't tell my sister what to wish for.

I saw him begin whispering to her so I couldn't hear.

"OK, we know you have a crush on your brother, however you're blood related so I'm gonna make you my sister instead so you can do whatever you want to Nathan, that OK with you?" They were still whispering but I saw Dillan grin as my sister yelled.

"Persona, I wish that I was Dillan's sister instead, so that I maybe with my true love Nathan!" She shouted. My heart dropped to the deepest bowels of hell.

"Wait! I didn't say this was ok!!!" I yelled, but I heard the words that I was afraid of hearing.

"Your wish has been granted!" Persona shouted.

"What the hell Dillan," I yelled as I knocked him upside the head "I thought you had my back!!!"

"Persona, I wish no one can undo the previous wish no matter what along with this one!!!, and I do dude I know how you feel about her, besides you gave me the idea when we used my dragon balls." He said with a smirk.

"You better prepare yourself, because tomorrow we are going to fight, and I will whoop your ass," I yelled "besides couldn't you have wished that she would forget this love for me?!"

"Your wish is granted!" we heard Persona say.

"Dude do you remember when I said that rules out the magic of the elements back at the table?" He asked me.

"Yeah, I remember, why?" I asked.

"Because I can harness each of the abilities that come with them, and their powers let's say for example honesty, I could tell that you were lying whenever you tried to defend yourself, when we were making fun," He said, "you love you're... My sister don't you, and don't try to lie." He said with a serious face.

"Alright you got me, I do," I admitted "but can you at least call Mina a stepsister considering she was my sister first?" I asked.

"You got it but hey at least now you can be together." He said smiling.

"Yeah, I guess, hey wait, what Persona was talking about "your wish has been granted!" What did he mean by that?" I asked with a serious face.

"Oh.. I told him to make it so no one could undo the previous wish along with the wish that stopped the stopping wish." He said looking away.

"No, that can't be it because I didn't say I wish for that wish to be undone, but I accidentally said that I wished that she would forget her... Love for me!!!" I said revelation plastered on my face.

Just then she looked at me with a strange face and said in a whisper "Nathan, I forgot how I feel about you, and I don't know why, but every time a memory comes up about how I feel about you, it comes out... blank." But no one heard her as it was barely above a whisper.

"Don't worry man I made that wish before you made yours watch." He said. "Persona how many wishes do we have left?" He asked, and we all turns to him for the answer.

"You, have one wish left." He said

"Well fuck." Dillan stated.

"We have to save the wish for an emergency so, Persona! We would like to save that wish..." But Dillan cut me off.

"Persona! I wish my dragon balls were fully operational again!" He yelled.

"I'm sorry, but I cannot interfere in the matters of other dragons, especially when it comes to restoring their power, for it would cause calamity far greater than this planet knows now, wish for something else." Persona stated.

Dillan looked deep in thought until his eyes shot open.

"Then could you make it so the two sets of dragon balls could combine power to form a fusion dragon or could you take my wishes to Porunga and/or Shenron?" He asked.

"The fusion between dragons is only theoretical, and could destroy both of us, as for the matter about bringing your wishes to the dragons named Porunga and Shenron I must decline for I have already said that I cannot interfere with other dragons." Persona said

"Damn it, I was hoping to fix Mina's memories but... I got it!" Dillan exclaimed.

"What is it?" I asked Dillan.

"Persona I wish for you to teleport me and Nathan to New Namek!" He yelled.

"Your wish is granted." Persona said as the world began to fade away.

Dillan`s point of view

Everything was dark and cold I couldn't see anything, I tried to look around but I couldn't see in the darkness.

“Hello, anyone here?” I asked no one in particular. I sighed thinking about what happened

I asked Persona to send us to New Namek, so why am I here, and were`s here, and where did Nathan go?

“Well, well if it isn't Dillan, what are you doing hear?” I heard a voice say behind me, I turned around to see… “Double D!?” I said with excitement “Thank god/faust someone I know, where are we and where`s Nathan?”

“He`s in the real world, on planet New Namek… when you made that wish on Persona you and Nathan were teleported into a lake, you hit your head.” he said with a lazy demeanor.

“Wait, what I`m dead!!!” I yelled.

“No, you idiot we're just in your head, Nathan saw you sinking, and pulled you out you'll wake up soon. But how about we spar to pass the time?” he asked

“Thank the lords, and yeah let's spar.” I said getting into a battle stance. We kept going for four hours until we were both exhausted.

“Dude you got a lot stronger.” Double D said

“Thanks, but you almost had me there.” I said as the world around us started to fade away.

“Not again!!!” I shouted as everything got really bright.

I looked around to see Nathan looking at me with a relieved expression.

“Uhh, hi” I said.

"Hey man, you ok?" He asked

“Yeah, What did I hit my head on?” I asked him.

"A rock." He said nonchalantly.

“Wow, that must have been funny to watch,” I said with a smirk “By the way you have the dragon radar right?”

"Oh fuck, I left it back home!" He yelled.

“Ok, then I`ll just… do you sense that!?” I asked.

"Yeah, it feels... Familiar yet at the same time..." He said leaving the sentence to hang in the air.

“Different… Oh hell I know who those energies belong to!!!” I yelled.

"Well, I think we're fucked, because do you remember how Frieza could access the Golden form, and that it only took four months?" He asked.

“Yes… but dude that isn't all, you see about a month or two after we met I was training in my saiyan form and… He came to my equestria. I said with pride.

"Who, wait you don't mean... Beerus do you?" He asked.

“Yes, I do and not only that he asked me to spar with him… you see the month before he came me and Screwy were sent to another equestria and she got killed, we were surrounded by saiyans charging their energy and do you know what happened?” I asked him

"Let me guess... That's how you became a super saiyan god, right?" He asked.

“Right again my friend, but they didn't give me their energy, I stole it I was so pissed at who killed her I went beserk,” I informed him. “Can you guess who killed her?”

"Frieza?" He asked.

“You're good at guessing, yes except he fled when I was about to kill him, anyway Beerus sensed my power and he decided to train me.” I looked at him, and he had a look of shock.

"Wow, you are one lucky devil, aren't you?" He questioned.

“Demon technically, but that's not all, when he was training me… I almost destroyed the multiverse.” I said with him looking at me in disbelief.

"Yeah I get," he said recovering his composure "I almost destroyed the multiverse too while I was fighting Janemba." He said.

“That was some fight, I saw everything thanks to Whis… anyway what I mean is I created a new super saiyan form just because of my hatred for Frieza, I created the Galactic Super Saiyan God, imagine a super saiyan that absorbed three billion galaxies then multiply that by three thousand, and you've only just begun to unlock the full power.” I said with no emotion.

"Not only that, but because of our fight..." He said letting me do the thinking, I swear he has to do this stuff himself.

“No.” I said “You can't handle that much power, I can because Beerus, and Whis trained me to do so, Yes you can access that level but if you do you'll die, not just physically but spiritually, and you won't be able to be revived its beyond the powers of all the dragon balls combined, so promise me you will only use it as a last resort. I`ll see if master Beerus, and Whis will train you too, ok?” I told him flat out.

"Alright, but don't count me out just yet, I may die, but if it's for a cause I believe in, then I'll happily sacrifice my soul." He said with a sad but genuine smile.

“You mean like protecting Mina from dieing?” I said with a smile.

"You know me too well it would seem," he said "anyway, how about this, you get Frieza, and I get Cooler and Cold?"

"Well, I don't think we'll have to do it alone, do you sense the other energies?" I asked him.

"Yeah, now that you mentioned it, I do." He said.

"Nathan, those are the energies of the saiyans and others that I met when I became a super saiyans god, lucky us." I said as I took off flying.

"Yeah, I'll say!" I heard him yell as he followed me.

"OK," I said still flying. "Ultimatrix cyclone." I said shifting into my chaos pony state. "Here, we'll need this," I said summoning the dragon radar into Nathan's hands then turning back.

"Thanks, you want to know why I gave you Frieza, while I get Cooler and Cold?" He asked me.

"So I can take my time with my revenge?" I stated.

"Yep, and the reason I'm getting Cooler is because I will get revenge for the Dick incident, by kicking him in the dick!" He yelled.

"OK, then why don't we both go after Cold after we kill his kin, that way we can have him watch as revenge for him being a tyrant to the multiverse, I still have the earrings from earlier." I said holding them up for him to see.

"Yeah, I like that strategy, kill the two bastards, then go after their baby back bitch of a father," he said "and even though we have the earrings, I still don't have ears."

"Then fusion dance?, I can transform into Molecule." I said.

"By the way, how did you get into the same form as me? I thought you were supposed to take the shape of my Imperfect form?" He asked.

"During training, master Beerus took me to otherworld in order to train with King Kai, 17, and 18 escaped hell and were terizing him and Bubbles, so I turned into Molecule and ate them so to speak." I explained.

"Alright, so you're from dimension is in the same one as Mirai (Future) Trunks am I right?" He asked.

"Yes, and no, you see it's a pocket dimension version of Equestria, because I met good versions of them in heaven." I told him. "I was curious to see what it looked like so master Beerus pulled some strings, I met all of the z fighters."

"Cool, but we better use Instant Transmission to get to our destination faster!" He yelled.

"Good idea!" I yelled.

"Thanks, I'll meet you there!" He yelled back as he used Instant Transmission to get to our destination.

I looked to where he had been and thought 'what the fuck man.' I put my fingers to my head and teleported right next to Nathan.

"Thanks for ditching me, how'd you know I could use Instant Transmission?" I asked him.

"Fourth wall breaking action, that's how." He replied.

"Damn you original Dillan why you gotta suck at writing!!!" He yelled into the sky, a few seconds later on we heard a voice in our heads 'fuck you that's why, you are me so you just insulted yourself sherlock now get on with the story'.

"Hey, if you're done yelling at your original self, we've got bigger issues." He said pointing to the figures on the ground.

I looked down to see Frieza, Cooler, and Cold standing in front of the Namekians and my other friends along with the z fighters.

"I thought they were dead?,oh wait Aj got displaced as a Namekian never mind." I said

"Well your eyes don't deceive you in this matter, their alive and from what I can tell, they're a lot stronger." Nathan said.

"It's a miracle Krillin isn't useless for once!!" I shouted as Krillin killed one of the Ginyu Force. "It's just Guldo but hey he still did it by himself."

"Yeah I'm surprised Krillin is here in the first place, but hey it ain't my business." Nathan said.

"He probably tagged along to train in the gravity ship, how about we sit back and watch to see what they can do, I have my senzu with me so we can heal anyone that gets hurt, and if anyone dies well... Dragon balls, that OK?" I asked him.

"You are an evil genius sometimes, and that's an aspect I respect." He said.

"Well I am engaged to the princess of chaos mind you, and it's ironic now that I think about it." I stated.

"Well we better summon the popcorn and soda, 'cause this should be good." He said.

'Got you covered bro' we heard original Dillan say, in a flash we were in movie theater chairs that vibrated with popcorn and purple cups that radiates magic.

"Are these what I think they are?" Dillan asked.

'Yup.' Original Dillan said.

"Please tell me it has Cherry Coke?" asked Nathan.

"They can have whatever you want in them." I said. "They work just like that pizza oven I summoned for you, except, these I can't do for some reason." I told him.

"Well, get ready, 'cause the show's about to begin." He said.

I looked back to the seen and saw Krillin get killed by Jeice.

"Well... That was short lived, a double joke ha-ha." I laughed.

"Damn it Krillin, stop being Yamcha!!" He yelled.

I saw and sensed Goku's energy spike and knew what was coming.

"Shits about to hit the fan dude." I said to Nathan.

"What gave you that idea," he said rhetorically "By the way, should we tell the girls about this?"

"Tell them what?" I asked.

"My thoughts exactly." He said.

"By the way as for your rhetorical question earlier I'm going to get you for being a smart ass." I said evilly.

"Well it's not my fault you said that 'shits about to hit the fan', but hey I'm not judging" he smirked.

"Oh yeah? Tell me how do you feel about the way Pinkie talks?" I asked him as we watched Goku kill Jeice.

"If you want my opinion it's not that bad when you can break the fourth wall to, but if you're stuck existing in the fourth wall, than it's best left a mystery, otherwise you might as well have brain cancer, mind cancer, especially in Twilight's case." He replied.

I was thinking about his response until I saw Vegeta's face.

"Ha-ha, dude look, Vegeta looks so jealous." I said holding my sides.

"Wonder if it has anything to do with Goku stealing his kill?" He questioned.

"I think he's always been jealous of him, because he's always shown him up, you know?"

"Yeah, though now I don't know why considering that they should be equals now, since the last time I checked." He said.

"Well we don't know what happens in heaven ya know." I said.

"Yeah, though it could be from inadequacy in the bed or something." He said.

"You're messed up man." I stated as we heard a scream when we were talking Frieza knocked everyone to the side and broke Goku's arm.

"Hey it's just a thought, you never know what happens in heaven, right, besides maybe Bulma decided to cheat on Vegeta." He said.

"I doubt it, get away from them!!! Frieza!" I yelled as I rushed him and threw him into his brother and father.

"Remember me you bastard." I bellowed at him.

"Hey Cooler!! Remember when you had all those Meta-Coolers kick me in the dick, and all that horse shit!! Well I want to return the favor by KICKING YOU IN THE DICK!!!" Nathan yelled.

"What the hell!!!, not you." Frieza yelled in fear.

"Oh well, that was all a misunderstandin..." He never got to finish as he was kicked in the dick at full force by Nathan. "Why!?!"

"What in the... Cell!?! What are you doing here, and who are you?" Goku asked.

"Not Cell, though I can see why you would mistake me, my name is Nathan, and I'm here to help you, and to get revenge on this asshole." He said pointing to Cooler still in the recovery position.

"As for me you already know, it's me Dillan, master Beerus' student, I met you in heaven remember?" Dillan said. "by the way, here's a bag of senzu." He said tossing the bag over to them.

"Sorry about Krillin, we should have stepped in sooner." I told Goku.

"Yeah, though two magic words can solve your problems... Dragon balls." He said.

Goku looked at us with hope and tears in his eyes.

"Wow.. I can't believe I forgot them." He said eating a senzu bean and passing the bag to this others.

"You leave them to us, free any Namekians and get them to safety." I told them.

"Yeah, it's about time we get a nice, little, warm up, God knows I need one." Nathan said.

"I know right, I'm so excited I might become a GSSG." I said.

"Yeah well, how about we stop talking, because I'm only here to kick ass and chew gum, and I just ran out of gum!" Nathan yelled as he grabbed Cooler by the head and threw him.

"Right, ultimatrix Rugool." I said turning into my saiyan form surprising everyone except Nathan, and the others that were at the lookout when I became a god.

"Frieza!! You're going to pay for killing Screwball!" I yelled as I kicked him into the air, then doing a backflip and followed him.

"That... Impossible!! There is no way you became a Saiyan!!!" Vegeta yelled at me.

"It's completely possible, the watch that was on my wrist allows me to become different aliens, including saiyans!!!" I yelled back as I kicked Frieza into the dirt.

"Well, if you to are done arguing, we have three baby back bitches to wreck!" Nathan yelled as he kept kicking Cooler in the crotch while he's down.

"Good, point!" I yelled becoming a super saiyan and began charging a blast.

"Sorry Goku, but I'm stealing your move!" I yelled as I cupped my hands together. "Ka...me...ha...me...haaa.

I shouted sending the blue blast straight into Frieza's ass and sending him into his father, when he looked back his tail was gone.

"Bitch...I'll" was all he could say before I punched him into thayer space ship.

"Hey Cooler," Nathan said in a sadistic tone. "What's 1,000-7?"

"Ah, 993..." Was all he could say before Nathan ripped off his tail. "Aaaahhhh!!!!"

"Keep going." Nathan said.

"9...986, Aaaahhh!" Cooler screamed as Nathan impaled his tail into Cooler's leg.

"979." He stuttered, tears welled in his eyes.

"Good, now good-bye." He said as he threw Cooler into the same ship Dillan threw Frieza in.

"Hey Nathan how about a double Kamehameha to Finish them off?" I asked.

"You can do the Kamehameha, I'm finishing them off with my own technique." He said.

"Alright then ka...me...ha...me...haaaaa!!!?" I shouted turning into a super saiyan three and firing.

Nathan stretched his arms out and two huge balls of energy formed, each ball had enough power to rival a Final Flash. "Merge... FINAL ATOMIC BLAST!!!!!" He yelled fusing the two spheres and firing.

The two attacks collided and hit the ship destroying it and making a crater 3 times bigger than the grand canyon. With those two gone we both turned our attention to Cold.

"How dare you kill my children you BASTARDS!!!" Cold yelled.

"Cooler deserved that, because that, was for, the dick." Nathan said.

"And Frieza deserved it for killing the woman I love, and for being a tyrant, and guess what Cold it's your turn." I said. "Ready?" I asked Nathan.

"Don't even need to ask." He said.

"Right, ultimatrix Molecule." I said turning into Cell.

"Now he's a Cell, wow." I heard Goku say.

"Tell me Cold, do you bleed?" Nathan asked Cold.

"I will end you!!!!" Cold yelled.

"You'll die trying." Nathan stated cooly " Ready?" He asked me going into the start of the fusion dance.

"Yup, we'll be a lot stronger." I said going into the dance as well.

"Fu...," we began doing the steps. "Sion...," we said doing the next step "Ha!!!," we finished touching fingers.

In bright flash we disappeared and in our place was a figure that had Cell's wings, Rugool's hair with the bio-helmet on, the face was Rugool but it had two purple streaks on the sides of the figure's face, and spots all over, the clothes he was wearing was that of Gogeta's.

"Alright now let's get introductions out of the way, I'm Cellan, and you must be Dead." Cellan stated.

"You've gotta lotta nerve you bitch!" Cold yelled. "I'm the one who's going to kill you!"

"You'll die trying, and do us a favor, when you get to hell, you and your bastard children can lick the devil's ass!" Cellan yelled as he charged at Cold at unimaginable speeds and poked his head causing Cold to fly backwards into and through a platou.

"You, bastards I'll end you!!" He exclaimed charging at Cellan, as he punched him in the gut.

However Cellan just laughed at Cold's futile attacks to hurt him "You know that actually tickled, but if you had bothered to train then you might actually do some damage." Cellan mocked.

"How dare to you mock me and my legacy!!" He spat in Cellan's face. "I will avenge my children!!" He yelled.

"Oh that's precious, trying to quote on quote "avenge" your children, but for spitting in my face..." He grabbed Cold by the throat and slammed him down into the ground, and then stomped on his gut "You see that, that's what honesty feels like."

"Bastard, I kill you starting with your dick!!!" Cold yelled kicking Cellan in the crotch.

"Oh, so that's where Cooler got that from, well congratulations you're next." He said coolly as he kicked Cold in the head causing Cold to slam face first buried in the ground.

"I want to kill you!" Though his voice was whining and muffled.

"Excellent, I've broken both your body, and your spirit, time to die." Cellan said with a almost happy tone in his voice.

Cellan pulled Cold out of the dirt and threw him towards the sun.

"Prepare, to find out how hot the stars really are!!" Cellan shouted. "Omega Blaster!!!" Cellan shouted as a giant barrier like sphere surrounded him then it began to shrink into his hand until a tiny ball of energy had formed and he threw it at Cold and as soon as it made contact it expanded to a giant green energy sphere and carried Cold to the sun, where he was disintegrated by both the sun and the attack.When the fight was over Cellan went over to the Z fighters and the Namekians as he walked up to them Piccolo spoke up.

"So, I guess I should thank you for saving Namek," He said "You should go speak with Dende." He said pointing to Dende.

"Hello my friend." Dende said to Cellan. "If I may ask where are you from?"

"Well Dillan is from another Universe I believe, and Cell or Nathan is also from another Universe as well" Cellan stated just in time to defuse. Dillan and Nathan were standing there with smirks on their faces.

"That was awesome!!" I said turning to normal and raising a fist to Nathan for a fist bump.

"Yeah I have to admit that was pretty cool" Nathan said fist bumping me.

"Excuse me my friends but your fusion form said that you two are from alternative universes is this true?" Dende asked getting our attention.

"Yeah we are, though we weren't always the people you see before you, I'll let Dillan explain." Nathan said pointing to me.

"You see Mr.Dende we are known as displaced, and we were sent to two alternative versions of the same planet, we were sent to Equus by a bastard named the merchant." I explained "much like TJ and everyone." Pointing to the the other saiyans, Janemba, and Buu.

"Yup, good to see you again Dillan." TJ said smiling.

"So basically, you were just average humans than?" Vegeta asked "And you can be sent to other dimensions?"

"Yup, and we're both a lot stronger than you Veggie" I said taunting him with a smirk. "By the way could we use the Namekian dragon balls to fix something Nathan messed up, no offense." I said.

"None taken, oh and we need to use the to get back to my universe and then we can go on with our lives." Nathan said just a tad bit over dramatic.

Just then the grand elder walked up to us. "But of course you may use our dragon balls to fix the problem and to go home." Right as I was about to say thank you I heard something.

"Dillan!!!, Nathan!!!" We turned to see Screwball and Mina running towards us.

"Well, it was at this moment we knew... We fucked up." Nathan stated with fear evident in his tone.

"Screwy, how did you get her...," I was cut off by Screwball kissing me on the mouth.

"We follows you using my magic, also we saw you sitting there and watching them,” Pointing to the Z fighters and others, "getting kicked around." She said with a stern look before she smirked, "you really know how to have fun don't you?"

"Eeyup." I said smiling.

Nathan let out a sigh of relief "You know for a second there, I thought you two were going to kick our asses, bury us, and dance on our graves." He said letting out a nervous chuckle.

"Well, only Screwy said 'you really know how to have fun don't you' Mina hasn't said anything yet so~" I said in a sing song voice.

"Oh well, me and Screwy were planning on doing that, but we won't... We're just going to lol you into a false sense of security until you're vulnerable and then~ do what Nathan just said." Mina said with an evil glint and smile on her face.

"Oh... Shit you a deadman." I said holding in a laugh.

"Hey," Nathan said fear practically seen from his voice "She said Screwy was on it to so you're on the same boat as me, by the way do you want Screwball to rearrange the wedding to a funeral?" He asked.

I looked at Screwball and put on the most pathetic yet cute face I could.

"Screwy." I said with a pout , she looked at me before sighing.

"OK, you're off the hook, how do you do that!?" She asked as I beemed.

"Talent." I said.

"Hey Mina, am I off the hook?" Nathan asked.

"Yes." She said.

"Really?!" Nathan asked.

"No, because when we get home and you're in your coffin, then~ you're off the hook." She said with a smile that was innocent but held murderous intent. Nathan started to weakly laugh which then turned into a fit of sobs.

"Oh come on sis, at least we jumped in before it got too bad." I said defending Nathan "besides he's needed for the wedding his one of the best men."

"Thank you Dillan." Nathan said bowing to me.

"Oh I wasn't mad about that~, I'm mad because you try to ditch us back home, and now you say that you're off the hook." She said still maintaining that innocent smile.

"Well... Fuck, OK listen I... I knew that Frieza, Cooler, and Cold were here from the beginning because of master Beerus, I told Nathan telepathically and we decided to come here without you in order to protect you." I confessed.

"Screwy is he lying, can you break the fourth wall for me to find out he's telling the truth?" Mina asked Screwball with a cutest look that could rival any cute look.

Screwball looked up then at me before looking to Mina, "yes Mina he is telling the truth, and Nathan is in love with you." She said.

"Smooth Screwy, real smooth." I said.

"Wait a sec you didn't tell me anything, you just said go to Planet Namek." He said but then realized his mistake and covered his mouth.

'That would be my fault, I forgot to tell you Nathan sorry.' Original Dillan said scaring everyone but me, Nathan, and Screwball.

"Oh well, I should probably arrange my funeral, shouldn't I?" Nathan asked.

"Yes, you should." Mina said.

"You're going to kill the man who loves you?" I said. "Damn you're heartless, even after he brought you back to life with Shenlock."

"Who's Shenlock?" Goku asked.

"My dragon balls but we already used the wishes, so Mina after what I said you still going to kill him?" I asked.

"This is discipline, besides he can regenerate his limbs, and any wound that doesn't heal, I'll give a Senzu, then beat the living crap out of him again." She said still maintaining that smile.

"You fucked, and not in the good way." I said to Nathan.

"Yeah, now I know how Goku feels when he defies ChiChi." He said letting out a nervous laugh that became sobs again.

Everyone laughed at this except Goku who shudders at the thought.

"Can someone give me a knife or maybe a sword? How about a chainsaw!?!" She said with the same God forsaken smile.

"Death, do me the favor of taking my soul, please? Please?!" He asked to no one.

"OK, as funny as this is, I've had enough of this madness, Mina stop or I'll make you stop!" I said sternly.

"Ok, but I want one wish from the dragon in exchange, does that sound fair?" Mina asked me.

"No, because you'll be able to use Nathan's pair in like a week." I said surprising everyone. "Besides, do to an... Error you lost some memories and we are going to use the dragon to restore them for you OK?" I said patting her head.

"OK, but I wasn't gonna use the wish to hurt Nathan." Mina said.

"I know sis, I know but we really only need two of the wishes and I think the Namekians should use the last one to fix their planet." I said. "Don't you?"

"Alright, but do you want to know what I was going to wish for?" She asked.

"What?" I asked.

"I was going to wish that Nathan would be a woman on her period for a month, as punishment for this incident, after all I can't let him off completely scott free can I?" She asked her rhetorical question.

"Hahaha I... I guess not, dude I feel bad for you in a week." I said out of breath.

"Oh no I'm not going to let you off the hook since you dragged me into this, and since I'm going to be a woman for a month on her period, I'm going to turn you into the same thing and to also wish that you can't use any dragon balls in existence or otherwise to reverse it until I turn back to normal!!!" He yelled making my heart drop.

"OK, except do to my mastery of chaos magic I created a spell, that can't be broken no matter what I am now immune to all dragon ball wishes I don't make myself, so fuck you bitch." I said flicking him off.

"Oh, but you forget I'm a master of chaos magic as well, and since I got that from you I can easily deactivate your spell. So fuck you too!" He yelled flippin' the bird on both hands.

"You do realize I was going to teach you the spell to right?" I whispered to him. "Just don't let Mina know."

"Hey you realize that can backfire right, say you had died and Screwy wanted to bring you back then how could you be brought back?" Nathan asked me

"Two things, one I created our dragon balls so if I die they die, and two the spell goes away after death little, failsafe I created." I explained.

"OK, then how will Screwball bring you back if the dragon balls die as well?" He asked me. As

"Simple, same way she got here she can go to your world and get you to bring me back, now let's get to wishing." I said.

"Fine, but you nearly got my dick chopped off, so you owe me big time." He said.

"OK, like I said before call me back to your would whenever for whatever." I said turning to the dragon balls that were brought while we were talking.

"You do the honors?" I said to Mina.

"Alright then, a... We summon you Porunga!" Mina yelled.

The dragon balls started glowing and in the third bright flash the four of us saw to day, the dragon balls turned into the legendary Porunga.

"You who have disturbed my slumber speak your wishes." Porunga said.

"Mighty Porunga, I wish to undo the wish that I have unintentionally made on my former sister." Nathan said.

"Your wish is granted, it will be painful." He said as his eyes glowed.

"For our next wish, we would like to go back to my universe on Equus." Nathan replied.

"And simultaneously restore Krillin to life, and for the last wish I wish for you to restore New Namek to the way it was before Frieza got here!" I yelled.

"Those are tough, but do able wishes." Porunga said as Krillin reappeared, and the planet was fixed. "You will return to your universe as soon as you are all ready, farewell." He said in a burst of light and the dragon balls when in every direction.

"Well bye New Namek, fun to be here and now I can laugh since I basically made Cooler cry like a little bitch, HAHAHAHA!!!" Nathan laughed.

"Yup, and Krillin?" I said looking towards him.

"Yeah, what is it?" He asked me.

"Two things." I said holding up my fingers, "one be better at fighting," I said with him looking angry, "and two how would you like to be half saiyan?"

"As tempting an offer, I say I gotta pass up on your offer, being half Saiyan means more trouble for me then it's worth." He replied.

"What's that supposed to mean?" Gohan said looking at him.

"No offence Gohan, but really I just want to stop all this nonsense." He stated.

"Is that anyway to treat the ones that saved your life?" I said slapping him upside the head, "but it's a little embarrassing to know that there's someone as weak as you in the multiverse so I'm still going to splice your d.n.a, with... Frieza's." I said.

Before Krillin could respond I had beaten him to the punch.

"Ultimatrix splice target human with Arcosian d.n.a." In a flash a light ran over Krillin and his energy spiked. "How do you feel?"

"I feel... Powerful, but why did you use Frieza's d.n.a. on me, he the one that blew me up the first time!" Krillin exclaimed.

"Because, with how much you train you'll become much more powerful than Frieza, and he became golden after only four months of training by himself, now imagine you training in the time space chamber for one year's time, how strong do you think you'll become then?" I explained.

"Alright, but if anyone else needs a power boost it would be Tien and Yamcha." Krillin said.

"True, so ultimatrix splice target humans with... Saiyan d.n.a." pointing at Yamcha, "and... Majin d.n.a" pointing at Tien. The ultimatrix sent two lights over them, "how do you two feel?"

"I feel like I can bench press Namek with one arm!" Yamcha exclaimed.

"And, I feel like I could destroy an entire planet,... Or eat it." Tien said.

"You also have Buu's candy ability." I said.

“Really?... ok.” Tien said.

“Ok, are we ready to go?” I asked Nathan, Screwy, and Mina.

“Yup,” screwy replied.

"I second that, because I'm hungry again!" Nathan complained.

"I'm ready to leave, and is food the only thing you think about!?!" Mina yelled at Nathan.

"No, I think about you to, and the kids." He replied.

“Well, I hope we don't hear anything tonight.” I whispered to Screwball who giggled. “and, dude you are way too much like goku.” I said to Nathan.

"You realized I heard that little 'joke' you whispered to Screwy, and frankly I could say the same thing for you two." Nathan said.

“Well…” I said with a sly grin to Screwy. “that's what sound canceling spells are for, I mean how do you think we got away with it when Discord came to visit last week.” I said as Screwball blushed as red as a tomato.

“Dillan!!” she yelled.

"Well, even though you have that spell, I built the house, and I designed a little system where even if I can't see or hear you doing 'it' I will still know because I'll be able to sense it." Nathan stated.

“perv.” I stated.

"Hey, just because you have soundproof magic, that doesn't mean I can't still feel the god damn vibrations, and no it was not a sexual thing." Nathan said.

“We also have a spell to cancel out the vibrations to everyone except ourselves, anyway back to Nathan`s universe!” I yelled and a portal opened up.

"Alright, let's a go" Nathan said making an obvious Mario joke.

“God Damn it Nathan, stop being Stupid!!” Screwy yelled.

"My universe, MY rules," Nathan said. "Besides you're going to get peace and quiet soon enough."

"What do you mean by that?" I questioned.

"I mean that once we get home, we can all... GO THE FUCK TO SLEEP!!!" Nathan yelled but soon recomposed himself.

"Hey... Nathan I think you pissed Mina off and hurt her feelings, look behind you." I said pointing, he turns around and Mina had her fists clenched, with tears in her eyes.

"Wait Mina, I'm sorry for that, except I don't know what I did," Nathan said "Dillan, what did I do to upset her?" He asked telepathically.

"Well, I think she's sad, and mad about you wanting to go straight to bed, and not spending time with her after all we just talked about if you catch my drift, wink, wink, nudge, nudge." I telepathically told him.

"Oh you mean bow chicka wow wow, well we can do "that" tomorrow night, well time for me to soon say astalavista to my virginity." Nathan stated telepathically.

"Don't tell me that!!!, tell her that!!!" I yelled startling everyone except me, Screwball who was listening in, and Nathan.

"Dude I think it's time to go, and Mina... We'll talk about that, tomorrow night ok?" Nathan asked. She nodded her head though the tears were still there.

"Hey," I said walking over and hugging her "don't worry, I'll make sure you'll have some 'fun' tonight thanks to a... Special spell." I whispered to her so no one would hear and she nodded as she wiped her tears away.

"I heard that you know!" Nathan yelled.

"Prove it, what did I say?" I said.

"Dude even if I didn't hear it I can break the fourth wall and right above my last line it said and I quote 'don't worry, I'll make sure you'll have some 'fun' tonight thanks to a 'special spell'!!!" He screamed at me telepathically.

I smirked at him as I responded "I never said what kind of 'fun', now did I?"

"Oh don't play dumb with me motherfucker, we were done talking about 'bow chicka wow wow' and she started crying when I yelled for us to go the fuck to sleep as soon as we get back to my place, and you said a 'special spell' will let her have 'fun' so don't even try!!!" He yelled still on the telepathy line.

"Did you ever stop to think, that I made it sound that way to fuck with you?" I replied.

"Oh don't even attempt to lie to me, and if you do you will become my breakfast milkshake tomorrow!" He threatened.

"I can't lie, do to a truth spell Screwy put on me when she thought I was cheating on her, and she hasn't taken it off, plus elements of harmony prevent it also." I said smirking as all four of us walked through the portal to Nathan's world.

"You win this round, but if I find out you DID use the 'special spell' trust me when I say all of hell will break loose both metaphorically and physically thanks to Janemba's powers." He said.

"OK, sure it will." I said with a ;-).

"That's not funny, and you call me the perv!" Nathan yelled.

"OK, that's enough you two... Besides me and Mina were going to kill both of you in the bed anyway, we want to kill you but we still love you." Screwball said.

I looked over to Nathan "I'm OK with dying like that, not the worst way....it's the best way! I yelled chucking.

"Please tell me she doesn't mean the same bed?" He asked right then a fist knocked upside the head with the force a megaton nuclear explosion or more preciously the force of an angered sister.

"YOU ARE A REAL IDIOT AND PERV, YOU KNOW THAT!?! Mina yelled.

"Yeah, it's obvious she wants you all to herself... Right sis." I said winking at her.

"For once I couldn't agree more." She said and then kissed Nathan on the head.

"Now, now wait until you go to bed, and after that trip I want more pizza, who's with me?" I asked.

"I'll take you up on your offer." Nathan stated.

"Yeah, I'm going to need all the energy I can get for tonight's 'dessert'. Mina said seductively and Nathan got another nose bleed.

"Yeah, me two." Screwball said looking at me with a wink and a tail shake as I got a nosebleed two this time.

"Oh, yeah Dillan when we were chasing after you two... I kind of told Mina about how you proposed." Screwy said smiling.

"YOU BETTER HAVE A LOT OF LUBE MISSY!!!" I shouted.

"Oh don't worry, I wasn't really paying too much attention, I was a bit busy fantasizing about Nathan and how good he is in bed." Mina said still using the seductive voice making Nathan's nosebleed worse.

"No fainting!!!" I yelled.

"I'm not gonna faint... At least I don't think." Nathan said.

"Well... OK but if you do I'm going to bitch slap you repeatedly until you wake up, and I won't give you a senzu." I said looking at him.

"Oh yeah, just like Deadpool did to Wolverine in his own video game, that would be funny, however if you do then expect the same thing." He stated cooly.

"OK, boys I think it's about time to 'kill' the two of you, right Mina?" Screwball said while she rubbed her tail against my face.

"Oh yeah, and don't expect cuddling and loving from me Nathan." Mina said.

"I think we're going to have rug burn tomorrow Nathan." I said.

"The weird thing is, I don't think that's going to be the worst of it." Nathan said.

"Well, let's get two it." Screwball said before teleporting Nathan and Mina to the main bedroom before sending us to our room. Tomorrow is going to be a ruff day for me and Nathan.

Nathan's (Cell's) P.O.V. Time skip to tomorrow

I woke up to the sound of my alarm clock. "Jesus Christ!!! Oh my shit that scared the fuck out of me!" I yelled noticing Mina waking up to.

"Morning Nathan." She said.

"Morning, well you better get clothes on, and I'll get my armor." I said getting out of bed, putting on my things and heading out of the room to see Dillan already out of bed.

"Hey Nathan, that was some night huh." He said as he ate a slice of pizza.

"Yeah well, you know, while I was doing 'bow chica wow wow' she called me 'destroyer', well Beerus you better watch your back- no homo." I said.

We were talking with each other when Mina came in.

"Hey, sis I thought you were supposed to destroy him, not the other way around." Dillan said smirking.

"Well, let's just say as soon as we got in bed his personality changed from Goku to Broly in his legendary state in a matter of seconds." She stated.

"Yeah, sorry about that." I said apologetically.

"Hey Mina can you do me a favor, and check on Screwy, she's been in the bathroom for awhile now." Dillan asked.

"Sure, but I have a sneaking suspicion." Mina stated as she went into the bathroom.

"Mina!?! What are you doing in here?" Screwball asked.

"Dillan asked me to check on you." she said.

"Oh, thanks I... Haven't been feeling right for a few weeks now." Screwball said as she threw up in the toilet.

Meanwhile.

"I think I know why." She said.

"Yeah... I'm pregnant, but I don't know how to tell Dillan." She said as she started crying.

"Listen to me, if you don't know how to tell him then I will tell him for you, though it's Nathan's reaction you should be worried about." Mina said in a comforting voice.

We heard the girls come out of the bathroom and saw Mina with an arm around Screwball's shoulder.

"Screwy? What's wrong?" Dillan asked in a scared voice getting up.

"Screwball is just fine she just needs to get back to bed, you two are to meet me in the living room." Mina stated.

"But..." Dillan started looking at Screwball with concern before Mina cut him off.

"Just do as I say, and I'll talk to you once I get Screwy back to bed." She said with iron in her tone, one that I've learned to respect and fear.

"Come on dude, there's no use arguing with Mina, believe me I know." I said as I walked towards the living room with Dillan following me.

"Dillan, everything will be ok, just listen to Mina... And please don't be mad." Screwball said as Dillan entered the doorway. He looked at her in confusion until I pulled him through.

"Why would I be mad at her?" He said as he started pacing.

"Dude I don't know, but it's gotta be something big." I said trying to get Dillan to stop being such a worry wart. Just then my sis- I mean girlfriend entered the living room to tell us the news.

"Ok, Dillan I know this is going to sound weird, but... How can I put this as gently as I can... SCREWBALL IS PREGNANT!!!" Mina shouted. We were all quite for the longest time until Dillan started mumbling something before he passed out.

"Hahahahahahahahaa, revenge is a bitch baby, not only is Screwball going to go through the 'miracle' of childbirth, but Dillan passed out even after the fact he said that I'm not allowed to, oh man this shit is priceless." I said excitedly.

"You are an insensitive bastard, you know that!" Mina shouted.

"Don't worry, I'll wake Dillan up the old fashion way, a.k.a. the deadpool way." I stated as I stated to bitch slap Dillan until he woke up.

He looked around wildly in confusion before he realized why he fainted.

"SCREWY!!!" He exclaimed before he bolted to the their room as we followed.

"D-Dillan, I'm so so sorry." Screwball said as we entered the room.

"Hahahahahahahahaa, I still can't believe it, that you're pregnant, well well well, look who's having the last laugh now!" I shouted in victory. Dillan didn't even respond, he just kept his eyes on Screwball as he walked over to her side and knelt down.

"Screwy... W-why didn't you tell me yourself?" He asked taking her hand.

"I... I was afraid you'd be mad at me, for this happening before we got married." She said with tears in her eyes.

"Screwy... The only thing I'm mad about is that you were too afraid to tell me yourself, you can always tell me what's wrong Screwy... I love you and that won't change. We will get through this together." He said kissing her on the head.

"Well, I don't mean to be rude and interrupt this touching moment, but... Hahahahahahahahaa." I laughed, and everyone in the room was looking at me with annoyance.

"Dude... Keep it up and I'll turn you back into stone for three months." Dillan threatened.

"Oh I'm sorry, but while you and Screwy were watching my flashback of me giving birth, it was a riot to you, but when I laugh at your predicament then I'm the bad guy, what a bunch of hypocrites you turned out to be." I stated cooly not at all scared of Dillan's threat.

"THAT'S BECAUSE THAT WAS AFTER THE FACT, YOU DOUCHE!!" He yelled before taking a deep breath and continuing. "Once something is done you can laugh all you want... But Screwball still has to go through the pregnancy and the birth, be a little sensitive please." He said.

"I'm sorry but while Screwball has to give birth to one, two, maybe even three or four baby munchkins, I HAD TO GIVE BIRTH TO FIVE KIDS WHO ALREADY HAD THE LOOK,WEIGHT, AND PHYSIQUE OF FIVE YEAR OLDS, OH YEAH YOUR SITUATION IS SOOO MUCH WORSE THEN MINE, ESPECIALLY SINCE I HAD TO RAISE THE FIVE BY MYSELF!!!" I yelled but gained my composure back via deep breaths.

"That might be true, however GIRLS ARE MORE SENSITIVE THAN WE ARE ESPECIALLY WHEN THEY'RE PREGNANT", he said regaining himself. "But... You're right we shouldn't have laughed... And I'm sorry." He said looking away.

"Don't worry about it, and I'm sorry to, it's just that I had to raise five kids as both their mother and father. Not to mention that I put them in more danger than any parent or parents should have." I said.

"True... But you don't have to be alone now." He said pointing to Mina. "Right?"

"Yeah I suppose, but that still doesn't excuse the fact that I may just be a shitier Father than Gendo Ikari, who practically sends his child to death's door in Neon Genesis Evangelion." I said in a low tone.

"HEY!!" Screwball yelled getting our attention. "When you two were arguing, I was trying to tell you that I can tell you approximately how many children we're going to have Dillan." She said looking worried again.

"Come on Screwy, no matter how many it is I'll be here for you." Dillan said hugging her.

"I know that, it's my father I'm worried about." She said.

"Ok, but we're getting off topic, approximately how many children are you going to have Screwball." Mina asked.

"Well, with the amount of magic I can sense in my stomach... Probably two sets of triplets." She said as Dillan fainted again.

"Ok, seriously what's with Dillan and fainting and- wait a second, me and Mina did 'bow chicka wow wow' and from what I can remember, oh fuck... Mina I'm so very sorry for that, I..." I said words failing to come out of my mouth... Oh no I just made a dumb pun even in a situation as bad as this. "Ok I'll wake Dillan up... Again." I said as I started to bitch slap Dillan in the new secret martial arts I invented... The art of waking Dillan up through bitch slaps.

Dillan looked around before hugging Screwball, and smiling the biggest and shittiest smile ever.

"We're going to have six kids!!!" He yelled happily. "Also I broke the fourth wall when I was unconscious... You didn't use protection, did you?" He said looking at me and Mina.

"FFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUCCCCCCKKKKKKKK!!!!! I didn't- I- it was... Cell's fault!!" I shouted trying to find a scapegoat.

"'No way, you aren't blaming this on me, I was too busy playing Minesweeper.'" Cell replied in my head.

"The fuck is Minesweeper, and you just got caught in the moment didn't you Nathan." Dillan said as all eyes looked to me.

"Ok, in the wise words of Mina, my personalities changed from Goku to Broly in his legendary state, soooo yeah." I said.

"I see my plan worked out after all." He said with an evil grin.

"Wait what do you mea- wait the 'special spell', you convincing me that you told the truth," I said letting the gears in my head turn until it reached the only conclusion "OH YOU MOTHERFUCKER!!!!" I yelled as I chased after Dillan.

"Wait, wait, wait." Dillan said making me stop. "The special spell was already in progress when I said that so I didn't lie, the special spell is what I call 'verbal suggestion'." He said.

"VERBAL SUGGESTION MY ASS, GUESS WHAT DILLAN I'M GOING TO DO TO YOU NOW DILLAN OLÉ FRIEND!?!" I shouted.

"Before you do anything let me explain, and I you know my kids will need their daddy right?" He said trying to get me to let him explain.

"OH DON'T WORRY, WE HAVE DRAGON BALLS, REMEMBER, AND BESIDES YOU DIDN'T ANSWER MY QUESTION SO I'LL TELL YOU THE CORRECT ANSWER, I'M GOING TO DROWN YOU, I'M GOING TO DROWN YOU LIKE A BAG OF PUPPIES!!!!" I yelled.

"WAIT!!" He yelled. "Verbal suggestion is when I used words to get you to want to do 'it' with Mina, all we were talking about last night was pervy things so I used brain logic to trick you into thinking I had a special spell, but in reality I got you to do it on your own, I just wanted to make my new sister happy!!" He yelled as we were all looking at him in shock.

"OH YOU THINK 'GETTING YOUR SISTER/MY FORMER SISTER PREGNANT IS A WAY TO GET HER HAPPY, AND I'M SURE NATHAN WILL APPRECIATE MORE KIDS TO TAKE CARE OF THEN HE ALREADY HAS' NO, I SAID I WAS GOING TO DO IT TOMORROW, BUT THANKS TO YOU I HAVE MORE RESPONSIBILITY, CHORES, AND MOUTHS TO HELP FEED!!!!" I shouted back at him.

"NATHAN!!!" Mina yelled getting my attention, she had more tears in her eyes. "YOU THINK ME AND A BABY WOULD BE A CHORE!!!" She said as tears started flowing, "Dillan was trying to make me happy, and we all know he can break the fourth wall, so he knows how much I love you... He was looking out for me, but I guess you don't love me as much as I love you!!!" She yelled collapsing to her hands and knees still crying.

"No Mina," I said going over to her and putting my hand on her shoulder. "I would happily sacrifice my own life and soul for you, it's just the stress of having to have another kid to feed, and the fact I'm a terrible father for putting all of my family in danger. I can't imagine what I would do if I had lost you, or any of the kids, I would lose myself in rage and anger over the ones that took you away, I love you more than anything in existence, and that is an irrefutable fact that you of all people should know." I said in a soothing voice to help Mina to stop her needless tears. I guess even now I'm failing as a future husband and father.

"I am so sorry, Nathan I didn't think it would be this bad, but it just happened last night so... There's no guarantee that she's pregnant." Dillan said.

"Oh no there will be, you know why?" I ask him.

"No... Why?" He said.

"I know because DemonWarlord and ShadowShield a.k.a. Troy and Dillan will make it happen." I stated.

"I don't know about Troy, but I won't, because I can't control that." Original Dillan said.

"Yeah, I may just do it because it was technically your fault, due to the fact that we didn't write last night down, so will see." Troy said.

"Well, I don't think they" suggesting Nathan, Dillan, Mina, and Screwball. "Would like their private lives to be out for millions to read about, would you?" He asked them.

"Well of course not, but we'll see if the whole 'miracle' will happen, it just depends on how we feel." Troy stated.

"Well, you're the one who had Nathan say, that earlier aren't you?" He said.

"True enough, I'll say that Nathan and Mina will have child(ren), I just won't say how many, because I don't want to spoil it for the dear readers until the time is right." Troy said.

"Aren't we still giving away future info... Better not let the doctor, or paradox know Dillan.!" O. Dillan said.

"No duh" Dillan said.

"Well we best be off, we're already in enough trouble by breaking the reading laws of physics and giving away too much info. already, well O. Dillan say goodbye." Troy stated.

"OK." O.Dillan said. "But just for lols... Here's Paradox." After he said this a light blue portal opened and Paradox walked through.

"Hello, Dillan, Nathan, Screwball, and Mina how are you?" Paradox asked.

"Good." Dillan replies.

"I'm fine, and Dillan is cool with me now, as long as he doesn't pull a stunt like that again." I stated glaring at Dillan until I turn back to Paradox.

"I'm ok, too by the way Paradox did you get the invite?" Screwball questions.

"Indeed, I look forward to your wedding." He said turning to Mina. "And how are you today Mina?"

"Oh just fine, nothing in these neck of the woods" Mina said nervously.

Paradox looked at her before a face of realization came across his face.

"This is the day after, Dillan used his verbal suggestion on you isn't it?" He said with a comforting smile.

"No! Maybe... Yes." She said.

"It's OK everything will be ok trust me." He said with a smirk and a wink.

"Wait, if everything was going to be ok, then why did O. Dillan say not to tell Paradox, and wait isn't there supposed to be another guy here?" I question.

"Well, O. Dillan is an idiot, and the other guy is getting ready for the wedding which is today remember?" He said looking at Screwy, and Dillan. We were all silent until Dillan fainted yet again.

"WHY THE FUCK DOES DILLAN KEEP FAINTING, FOR GOD'S SAKE MAN GET UP!!!" I yell as I bitch slap him awake for the third time today.

"FUCK!!, mom, Discord, and Fluttershy are going to be pissed!" He yelled. "Especially since they literally said wait for kids until after we were married!!" He yelled.

"If you were so, worried about them... THEN WHY DID YOU DO 'IT' IN THE FIRST PLACE!!!" I yelled.

He looked at me with a deadpan expression.

"Really?" He said facepalming. "You know why because, of the same reason you do!!!" He shouted.

"OH DON'T YOU EVEN START THIS UP AGAIN, YOU DID IT WILLING, I WAS GOING TO DO 'IT' TOMORROW!!!, BUT NO, YOU DECIDED TO USE " VERBAL SUGGESTION" AND YOU HAD THE NERVE TO SAY IT WAS BECAUSE OF THE SAME REASON YOU ASSHAT!!!" I yelled.

"You know that's not what I meant, Also are you saying you didn't enjoy it?" He said smiling at me. "Choose your words carefully man, remember who is next to you."

"OF COURSE I ENJOYED IT, BUT AS I SAID BEFORE, I WAS GOING TO DO IT TOMORROW!!!" I yelled.

"Then what's the problem?, also you mean today since you said that yesterday." He said sitting next to Screwball.

"I WANTED TO MAKE UP THE YEARS! I WANTED TO GET TO KNOW HER AGAIN, AND I WAS GOING TO TELL HER OF THE EXISTENCE I NOW LIVE IN, WHERE I AM A WANTED CRIMINAL, AND THAT WE STILL HAVE TO FACE NEW, MORE POWERFUL ENEMIES!!!" I yelled.

"Wait... What?, you know whatever, we need to get them back for their wedding, and we need to get the kids ready, come on Nathan." She said grabbing my arm.

"Alright I'm coming, just let me get the kids out of bed first," I said "Oh and Dillan, I think I figured out a way to safely tap into a portion of GSSG, without killing myself."

"No you don't, you won't make it if you try." Paradox said.

"It's crazy I know, but the answer to my problem lies in the Guilty Gear franchise." I said.

"Did... You just ignore Paradox?" Dillan asked, "you do know he just gave you info on the future right?"

"I know, but hear me out, in the Guilty Gear franchise, the main character, Sol Badguy fears his full potential which is why he made this inhibitor headband to keep him in his human form and to inhibit his true power, but he can tap into a portion of this power with the Dragon Install, so if I can make the headband, or anything the can help inhibit my true power, then I'm golden." I stated.

"Umm...OK but if you die it's on your shoulders what happens to your family, when you're gone." He said as Paradox created a portal.

"If I do die, than Mina will have to take care of them, and the children will help raise the baby, but I already have a plan in case my current body is destroyed." I said.

"And, what is that?" He questions.

"You recall when I fought Majin Buu?" I asked.

"Yup, and come on man we need to go!!" He stated.

"Well I gain the ability to scatter pieces of my body around the world, so if my current body IS destroyed then I can assemble a portion of my scattered body to create my own body and replicate my memories." I said.

"Neat, and DUDE COME ON MAN THE WEDDING CAN'T HAPPEN WITHOUT US!!" He yelled.

"Ok, CHILDREN IT'S TIME TO GET UP," I yelled as I snapped my fingers and in an instant I was wearing a tuxedo, Mina was wearing a bride's maid dress, and my children were by my side in their new tuxedos and dress. "Alright hang on guys 'cause I'm going to use Instant Transmission!" I yelled as everyone held hands and Mina held my shoulder connecting everyone to me and in an instant we were in Dillan's version Equestria.

DILLAN'S POV

We all appeared in canterlot castle, the castle was decorated in blue, and light purple balloons, streamers, and flowers. We walked around, looking for mom, Fluttershy, and Discord, we walked for awhile and eventually came to the party room. I saw mom, Fluttershy, and Discord all gathered together looking sad.

"Mom, Fluttershy, Discord what's wrong?" I said popping up behind them making them jump. They all looked at me with various emotions anger, happiness, confusion, and finally relief.

"DILLAN!!" Mom shouted. "Where have you been?, we thought you eloped."

"Sorry about that, I kinda summoned them to my universe, but hey at least their back." Nathan said. The three of them looked at Nathan, and his children in confusion, that eventually became fear.

"GUARDS!!! INTRUDERS!!" Mom shouted. The guards surrounded Nathan and his children putting up a barrier. They were about to charge and arrest them before I started in.

"HAAAAALLLLLTTTTT!!!!". I shouted causing them to screech to a halt, and start looking at me. "Mom, what is wrong with you!!, these are my guests, and you call the guards!" I yelled making her flinch. "Guards, release them, and return to your posts." They didn't move, and I was starting to get irritated. "That's an order!!" I screamed. They all started running around like chickens with their heads cut off as they let them go, and returns to their posts. "Sorry about that Nathan."

"No problem, though I could've knocked them all out with a finger, I would like to avoid another version of Equestria that hates me." Nathan replied.

"Now... WHY WOULD YOU DO THAT!!?!" I screamed at my adopted mother. She was taken back at my tone, but had a guilty look on her face.

"I'm sorry, with what happened during Cadance, and Shining Armor's wedding I was scared that something similar would happen today." She said sulking. I felt bad because she was just trying to make sure nothing happened.

"OK, I understand but you should have at least asked first, now for introductions, mom this is Nathan, his girlfriend, and my new sister Mina, and Nathan's children." Introducing them all.

"Nice to meet you tough Cell or Nathan is fine by me, and if you were thinking of apologizing to me, don't worry about, because if something similar happened to my son's wedding and there's a large bug man and bug children with him, I'd probably arrest him to, though you should know that I am one of the most powerful individuals in the multiverse." Nathan said. Mom's eyes widened and her jaw hung open.

She regained her composure and turned towards me, "are you sure you want them here, and did you say new sister?" She asked.

"Yes, to both it's a long story I'll tell you later." I respond, "also, when are we supposed to start?"

"In two hours, so we need to get ready." Fluttershy answers.

"Well, since we have time to kill, Dillan wanna spar with me, one on one, because I wanna test the new inhibitors I call the Junkyard Dogs, and of course the Galactic Dragon Install." Nathan said.

"Tempting, but after Namek, and this morning I don't really feel up to it." I said as I felt a presence behind me.

"Now is that the way I taught you how to fight?" I turned around and was face to face with my master.

"Master Beerus, you made it, and always good to see you Whis." I said shaking their hands. I began talking to my old master and friend, when I noticed Nathan looking slacked jawed.

"Oh, right I want you two to meet someone, Nathan get over here!" I shouted.

"Oh yeah, also that was a nice way to use an MK reference if I do say so myself, hello Beerus my name is Nathan or Cell whichever you prefer." Nathan said while bowing.

"I'd prefer Nathan, thank you, Dillan told us about you help out him with an... Ursa Major I think its called." He said raising his hand for Nathan to shake.

"Well to be honest if an Ursa Major is all that can be called a challenge nowadays, I might as well retire." Nathan said shaking Beerus' hand.

"True, now Dillan refused you sparing proposal... So how about we spar instead." Beerus said.

"It be an honor and a privilege, and if I'm brown nosing than I'm sorry for that, anyway we might as well do it in the pocket dimension I created for that soul purpose, after all I don't want an innocent planet, and my best friend's wedding destroyed." Nathan said.

"Best friend, huh nice, but... I don't prefer fighting in a pocket dimension, is there anyway we won't have to?" Beerus asked.

"I have a way, follow me." I said as I walked down the hall with everyone following me, even mom, Fluttershy, and Discord. We walked down the hall, and to a dead end.

"Is there a purpose to this dead end, like a secret passage or a portal." Nathan asked.

"Eeyup." I said simply as I made my hands glow with nightmare magic, and placed them on the wall. The wall was soon replaced with a small wooden door. I opened the door and had them come in.

"Welcome, to my chamber of time and space, I created it using Shenlock, as a place of hide in if canterlot was ever to fall. I made it look this was so ponies wouldn't go crazy with all the white." I said as they inspected the room, it was the very same place that I took Screwball to on our first date.

"Oh yeah I remember now, this place is perfect for some sparring, shall we go in." Nathan asked.

"I hate forth wall braiding when it's not me, and sure go ahead, however this world's time flow is the same so only take an hour or so, Ok?" I said looking at Nathan and Beerus.

"Cool, oh and to clarify, I didn't break the fourth wall, I got it from your memories when we sparred remember?" Nathan asked.

"Oh, right... Did you see what I bought for her, before the date?" I asked.

"You gave her a necklace," Nathan said before talking to me telepathically "and a ring though you didn't give the ring to her." He said.

"Yup, although I did give it to her, but I waited to see how far things would go, see her finger." I said pointing to the weirdly crafted ring.

"Well time to spar, Beerus would you like to go in first?" Nathan asked.

"Ladies first." He said to provoke Nathan, and it seemed to work.

"Oh will see who's the lady," Nathan said with his teeth clenched "Anyone here wanna watch?" Nathan asked in a more calm tone.

"Definitely, I don't want to see you two die, and knowing you two this will get heated very fast." I started creating a movie theater row of chairs, and sitting down.

"Well let's go." Nathan said as he flew up into the sky and crossed his arms over patiently.

"Well, aren't you confident." Beerus said as he took off.

"He should be, Nathan is just as strong as my super saiyan god forms combined." I whispered to Whis.

"You don't say, well we shouldn't count Beerus out just yet." Whis stated as Beerus and Nathan began by charging at one another.

"Let's see just how good you are!" Beerus said as he used super speed to get behind Nathan to punch him.

"I can say the same thing." Nathan said as he turned around and countered with his own punch. The collision caused the snow on the mountain to fall in an avalanche, and froze the lake instantly.

"Not bad, I commend you for your strength." Beerus said.

"Not bad yourself, though your technique... Lacks something." Nathan said as the two began a clash of punches and kicks that were too fast for most of the audience to track.

"This, is interesting... Why are they holding back?" I said surprising everyone except Whis.

"I have no idea why, but it could be that they're trying to measure each others strength to see how much power it will take to overcome the other." Whis said.

"That, or knowing those two they're probably worried about the outside world." I said, as the two started using Ki blasts.

"Ka... Me... Ha... Me...HAAAA!!" Nathan shouted and fired the blast at Beerus who countered with his own ki attack.

"Well time to break this out!!! A....tomic... Ka.... Me... Ha.... Me... Haaaaa." Beerus shouted as a red blast, in similarity to Nathan's, but with green energy circling it was launched at Nathan's. The two blasts collided and they were in a standoff of Ki power.

"NOW THIS IS MORE LIKE IT, KAI-O-KEN x1,000!!!" Nathan shouted as his energy and blast grew considerably more powerful, overcoming Beerus' own attack. The Ki blast overpowered Beerus' and went straight towards him. Beerus dodged it, and it went straight towards the field, and destroyed it causing the wall between dimensions to open a hole to the outside world.

"Sorry about that Dillan, I'll fix it later!" He shouted and then used Janemba's dimensional travel ability to get behind Beerus and use a ki blast to blow him away from where he was at.

"OK, THAT'S ENOUGH GUYS, WE NEED TO GET READY, YOUR HOUR IS UP!" I shouted, to get both of their attentions.

"Very, well good match." Beerus said waiting to shake hands.

"Yeah, I agree, though it's a shame that the match didn't last long, just when it was getting good to." Nathan said shaking Beerus' hand.

"Well, you know what they say, time fly's when you're having fun." I said as we exited the room.

"Too bad I didn't get to test out my suppressed GSSG transformation." Nathan said. Beerus and Whis both looked at him in shock.

"Your WHAT!?!" Beerus shouted. "Dillan, you said you wouldn't teach anyone how to ascend to that level!?"

"I didn't teach him." I stated as I made the door invisible again.

"Then how did Nathan get the transformation?" Whis asked.

"Well you see after my battle with 100% final form Frieza, my universe's Kibito Kai gave me the ability to get all of my opponent's power, memories, and the ability to predict their next move though I rarely use the ability to predict an opponent's next move due to the fact that it just makes it too easy, and when Dillan and Screwy fought me in their fusion form, I gained their powers but none of their weaknesses that includes the GSSG transformation, but Dillan said it would kill my body and spirit, so I had to develop a way to suppress its power which is why I made the Junkyard Dogs, which created the suppressed version or as I like to call it the Galactic Dragon Install." Nathan explained.

"Interesting, so that means you now have my memories, and powers?" Beerus said thinking out loud.

"Precisely, though the only problem I have with the memories thing is that I sometimes mistake it as my own memories." Nathan replied.

"I see... So... You go crazy?" I said in thought, "why doesn't that surprise me."

"I heard that Dillan, and no I don't go crazy, it's just a minor nuisance that's all." Nathan stated.

"Like Cells cyci?" I asked.

"Oh no that can never be rivaled, and I mean never, except for maybe that one time where I had Ghost Nappa in my head." Nathan said.

"Hahaha, Ghost Nappa!, that's hilarious, I can see it, 'hey, Nathaaaan, Celllll, I'm a ghost'" I said imitating Nappa's voice.

"Please don't bring that up, because if there's one thing me and Cell can agree on, it's that Nappa must never be mentioned again." He says as he hears Cell shudder in annoyance, rage, and horror. We walked back to the main room where guests were coming in, it took awhile to convince them that Nathan, Beerus, Whis, and Nathan's children were alright. The children sat in the second row, along with Whis.

"OK, the two of you are to stand next to me, you're both my best men." I said to Nathan, and Beerus.

"Both?" Beerus asked.

"I couldn't decided which of you to have as my best man,so I decided to have both of you be my best men." I explained.

"Fine with me." Nathan stated casually. As we all waited, I was getting more, and more nervous' and it was starting to show.

"Calm down man, they're probably having some trouble with the wedding dress or something, but you've got to relax." Nathan spoke to me through telepathy. I was about to respond but stopped do to the bridesmaids, starting to walk in including Mina who winked to Nathan. After about twenty more minutes of nervousness the music began, and the CMC started down the aisle the flower girls. Spike was the ring barer, and Discord was standing at the far end of the room. Screwball came out, and her, and Discord started walking. They came up to the altar, I took her hand , as Celestial began.

"Dearly beloved we are gathered here today to join this Dragodemon and this draconequus pony in (holy) matrimony. Dillan do you take this draconequus pony to be your wife, to live together in holy matrimony, to love her, to honor her, to comfort her, and to keep her in sickness and in health, forsaking all others, for as long as you both shall live?" She asked me.

"Of course I do' do you have to ask?" I said.

"Screwball do you take this Dragodemon to be your husband, to live together in holy matrimony, to love to honor him, to comfort him, and to keep him in sickness and in health, forsaking all others, for as long as you both shall live?" She asked Screwball.

"Definitely, I will." She said.

"Repeat after me" Celestia asked me. "I, Dillan, take you Screwball, to be my wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do us part."

"I, Dillan, take you Screwball, to be my wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do us part." I repeated.

"Repeat after me." Celestia said to Screwball "I, Screwball, take you Dillan, to be my husband, to have and to

hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and cherish, till death do us part"

"I,Screwball, take you Dillan, to be my husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and cherish, till death do us part." Screwy repeated.

"Dillan if you would please put the ring on Screwball's finger and repeat the following, I give you this ring as a token and pledge of our constant faith, and abiding love." Celestia said.

"Screwball, I love you, and I give you this ring as a token, and pledge of our constant faith, and abiding love." I said putting the ring on her finger as she started to cry.

"Screwball, will you put the ring on Dillan's finger and repeat what I said?" Celestia asked.

She put the ring on my finger, and repeated what she said.

"Dillan, I love you two, and I give you this ring as a token, and pledge of our constant faith, and abiding love." She said as I tried to fight back tears, but failed.

"Please join hands." She asked us as we did what we were told "by the virtue of the authority vested in me under the laws of Equestria, I now pronounce you husband and wife," She proclaimed. She looks at me. "You may now kiss the bride." She said. I lifted Screwball's Vail, and provided to kiss her in a passionate kiss, as the crowed cheered.

"Congratulations Dillan, she's now stuck with you forever, but good job." Nathan said through telepathy.

"Thanks you dick, by the way we better be invited to your's and Mina's wedding one day." I said back as we went to have cake.

"Yeah well, I was going to make you one of my best men, but since you called me a dick, now I'm not so sure." He said jokingly.

"Well, you made that dick comment, about she being stuck with me." I retorted as I smashed cake in Screwy face.

"You dick!" She screamed.

"Well, looks like Dillan's funeral is going to be on the same day as his wedding." Nathan said making a smug look, that is until Mina used a frying pan to hit him in the back of the head.

"Stop being such a jerk Nathan!" She shouted at him.

We all shared a laugh as we watched Nathan's torment, when I remembered an idea I had.

"Everyone, I forgot to say something, I know that an after party like this is boring, for children so..." I shaped my fingers, and a wooden door appeared to the right. "I have created a fun little place for the children to play and eat candy, without getting cavities." I said opening the door, revealing a room full of games for little kids, that was filled with candy.

"Well kids, looks like your Uncle Dillan has done you a huge favor, can you say thank you?" He asked them.

"Thank you Uncle, you're the best!" Nathan's children shouted as they flew into the dimension.

"Oh!" I yelled getting their attention. "This is mainly for the CMC, and Nathan's kids... NO FIGHTING!" I said in an unusually serious tone. "If I see any of you fighting, the candy you eat will all become horrible cavities all at once, got it?" I said.

"We got it, no fighting." They said.

"Oh and if that's not bad enough, Mina WILL have your hides, and trust me when I say that you don't want that." Nathan warned and for further affect Mina had glowing red eyes and a fiery aura around her to simulate her wrath. If they weren't scared before, they were scared now.

"We won't, we promise." They said with fear in their voices.

"Good, Nyx, Applebloom, you are the strongest two out of you four so, I'm putting you two in charge, have fun but please make sure no one gets hurt." I told Nyx, and Applebloom. "Also, don't call Delilah, a little girl, trust me, also if anyone gets into a fight I want one of you two to get me alright?"

"OK, we understand uncle Dillan." Nyx responded.

"Why, can't we call her a little girl?" Applebloom asked.

"Let's just say that neither I nor Delilah will be held responsible for the burial of what's left of the body." Nathan said. The children backed away from Delilah a little.

"OK, now you kids enjoy, we're going to open the presents now, if any of you want to watch your more than welcome to." I said as me, and Nathan left.

"So, what do you plan to do after all of this is over?" Nathan asked me pretty casually.

"Telling every pony, about the baby, and praying that Discord won't kill me." I said telepathically. We reached the table right as two unicorn guards brought a table full of gifts, that were for me and Screwball.

"Wow, wasn't expecting this many." I said. "You can pick first Screwy." She picked up a smallish box with a white ribbon (Rarity) I thought. Inside was a bunch of new clothes, and socks that were baby sized.

"Um... Rarity thank you... But why?" Screwball asked.

"Those are for when you two, have your first baby, whenever that may be." Rarity responded, as I heard Nathan trying to suppress a laugh.

"Dude, you're so screwed man, and not in a good way, but hey that's irony for you." Nathan laughed through telepathy.

"What's that mean?" Pinkie said popping up in his face.

"Please get out of my face, and it's just an inside joke, that's all." He said trying to get Pinkie to leave. She stood there for a minute before turning around, and grabbing a large links box.

"Okie, dokie, lokie then, open mine next Dillan, oh and good luck telling Discord about the you know what." The last bit was in a whisper so only me, Screwball, and Nathan could hear. Nathan had a confused look on his face, before he telepathically told me.

"Dude, I think she's onto us and more preciously, on to you and Screwy's little 'secret'." He said telepathically.

"Um... Pinkie senpai what did you mean?" I asked as I was afraid of the answer.

"The B.A.B.Y" she said in our ears.

"Well, you're fucked, and just in case, I'm just going to stay away from your blame radius for when they find out." He said taking a few steps back from me.

"What did Pinkie mean, son?" I looked over to mom, Discord, and Fluttershy standing with raised eyebrows. I looked over to Screwball.

"They'll find out eventually, might as well get it over with." She said with a sigh. I turned back to the others, and then to the crowed.

"OK, well everypony, I have an announcement to make, Screwball, and I are... Having a baby." I said shutting my eyes, as gasps could be heard. I dared open my eyes to see Discord standing over me.

"Oh he forgot about the additional five, just saying, and please don't shoot the messenger, whopwhopwhopwhopwhop." He said as he ran away to the far corner of the room.

The crowd gasped again, but Discord still loomed over me, until he did the unexpected. I was waiting for him to yell, but instead he put his hand on my shoulder.

"Well, about damn time, I've wanted grandchildren for years now." He said smirking.

"Well, just because Discord's happy, doesn't exactly mean that your mother or Screw's will be too thrilled, but hey, useless ass future vision." Nathan said telepathically.

I looked over to Fluttershy, and mom, and was even more surprised to see them crying into one another, they were whispering something I could barely hear.

"We're going to be grandmothers, how did we get so old?" Mom, and Fluttershy said in unison.

"Well, at least that future happened, and I thank Bardock for the future vision." Nathan said to me through telepathy.

"What?" I said.

"Oh yeah I forgot to tell you about the time I fought Bardock, sorry about that, but as I said before my memories a little... Off sometimes." Nathan said.

"OK, then." I responded as I opened Pinkies present, it had a walker, and some baby toys.

"DID YOU ALREADY KNOW!?!" I shouted in frustration turning to the main 6.

"Not that hard to figure out, with how much you... Do 'it'" Twilight giggled at mine, and Screwball's blushes.

"Well, that and/or O.Dillan's not in a good mood with you right now, but hey what do I know." Nathan said.

"Well... I like messing with them, it's fun." O.Dillan said.

"That I can agree with, but we probably should write about new gifts, just to in case we're getting repetitive the readers." Troy said.

"True, I have a present myself for Dillan, and Screwball." O.Dillan said.

"What, is it?" I asked. Before he answered a document, and a pair of keys appeared in front of us.

"Those, are the keys, and ownership papers for your very own house, that I created at the edge of ponyville." O.Dillan said.

"Nice, you got a house for free, well I better get something like that... Right Troy." He asked.

"Well I was thinking about it, well once you and 'you know who' get married, I'll give it to you, but I will not tell you what it is." Troy replied.

"Very well." Nathan said submissively. This was when Applejack came up with a little stuffed doll, that looked like an apple tree, with a basket at the bottom.

"This was mahn, and Applebloom's when we were young, so you can give it to one of your children." Applejack explained.

"That's very sweet AJ, but don't you want to give it to your own daughter, and or son one day?" I asked taking the doll.

"Well, I don't think that ahm going to have children anyway soon, after all ahm not all that attractive." She said, glancing at spike.

"You thinking what I'm thinking." I asked Nathan, and Screwball telepathically.

"Maybe, I won't tell since you already know." Nathan replied.

"Oh, I get it, now I understand why she's been avoiding Spike, and why she always has a dreamy look in her eyes whenever we talk about him. Applejack has a crush on Spike... CUTE!" She said in our heads.

"So what are we supposed to do about it?" Nathan asked telepathically.

"I have an idea, because I know for a fact that Spike has a crush on AJ too." I said.

"Alright, but what can we do about it, set them up on a blind date?" He asked.

"Nope, follow my lead." I said snapping my fingers under the table summoning, another door to the left. "Hey Aj, Spike could you see what's on the other side of that door?" I asked.

"Sure." Spike said walking to the door.

"Alright... I...I guess." AJ said walking.

"OK, Nathan lock the door when they get in." I said telepathically.

"Alright, though how will they get out, 'cause we can't be the people to lock them in and forget all about them, that would be a dick move on our parts." Nathan said via telepathy.

"I'll take care of that." Paradox said.

"Good." I said.

"Well they're about to enter so I guess this operation is a go." Nathan said as the two went in. He locked the door soon after.

"OK, listen everypony, Spike, and Applejack have crushes on each other, so no pony open the door, until I say so." I told everyone telepathically. They all nodded their heads as I was looking in on them. We continued to open presents, until Paradox stepped forward.

"I have a special present for you two." He said. He summoned a box and handed it to us. We opened the box, and inside was two identical pocket watches, one was pink with purple spirals, and the other was blue with the ultimatrix we symbols.

"Are these what I think they are?" I said bewildered.

"Indeed, they are, you two have been some of my closest friends, right next to Benjamin kirby tennyson." He said.

"Then why didn't you give one to Ben?" I asked before it hit me.

"Benjamin is an idiot." He stated calmly. I opened my watch and concentrated, in an instant I disappeared, and reappeared.

"SWEET!" I yelled.

"So you have time travel now, well the apocalypse has arrived everyone." Nathan said.

"Very funny, but guess what, I have a bunch of new scans, wanna see?" I asked.

"Sure, but they better be worth a challenge." He said.

"Well... That's for you to decide. Ultimatrix Gordano." In an instant I shifted into a giant rock like man with tattoos all over.

"Nice, but from what I can tell I could snap this thing on half no problem." He said with a smug grin.

"Like I said, up to you to decide, ultimatrix Zornic." I said shifting of into a zora.

"Well this is an interesting form." He said.

"Yup, like another Ripjaws. Ultimatrix Rutano" I said shifting into a Ruto from wind waker, and falling my wings.

"I guess this form is ok." He said with boredom hinted in his tone and expression.

"OK, how about this, ultimatrix... Mal" I said shifting into a version of Beerus.

"Now that's what I'm talking about, sure I could still beat that form too, but I'll actually have fun doing it." He said with a small smirk.

"Whatever man, oh looks like it's time to let AJ, and Spike out, Paradox?" I said.

"OK." He said unlocking the door. The two of them walked out leaning on each other.

"Having fun~" I said snickering.

"Well this is interesting, are there any other scan you wish to let us see?" Nathan asked. I stopped to think, and then it hit me.

"Yes, but can't it'll bring the mountain down, so I'll explain later." I said waving a hand dismissively.

"Alright, but if it's not a good challenge, I'll be disappointed." He said.

"It's all of the tailed demons from Naruto." I said. "Including ten tails."

"Interesting, well is the party, over?" He asked.

"I suppose so..." I began, until I heard Delilah screaming, and the building shook.

"Damn it I told them not to call her that!" I yelled. "Let's go Nathan!" I said running towards the door as the other children came running out.

"OK, WHO CALLED DELILAH A LITTLE GIRL!?!" He yelled at the children that came out.

"It, was Scootaloo, she said and I quote 'how bad could she be, right little girl?' Right in Delilah's face, they're both going at it right now." Sweetie belle said.

"Well I have two things to say 1. Scootaloo fucked up, and 2. She's attempting suicide." He stated.

"Not on my watch, ultimatrix ultimate Cyclone!" I yelled shifting into Cyclone, then into ultimate. I ran in, and teleported Scootaloo to Rainbow Dash.

"I'll deal with you later Scootaloo, but right now I need to focus on Delilah." I said teleporting to Delilah, and using hypnosis to make her forget again, and fall asleep.

"Well, since that fiasco is over shall we deal with Scootaloo?" Nathan asked with steel in his tone.

"Excellent idea, now Scoots. WHAT WERE YOU THINKING YOUNG LADY!!" I yelled, making her flinch.

"I'm sorry... Dad but I was curious is all." She said hanging her head.

"OMG, you are way too much like your new aunt Mina." I said.

"Now Scoots, I will not be in charge of your punishment... However if you do something like that to my daughter again, then you will have to answer to me, got it!?!" Nathan said in a dark almost demonic tone of voice.

"True, now... Scootaloo you're grounded, so no T.V., and no crusading for... Two weeks, that OK with you Nathan?" I asked.

"That's fine by me, but if the off chance comes where she does this again, then I will teleport her to the moon and leave her there for a month, with a only space helmet, food, and water that will only last a month." He said.

"That seems a little harsh." I said.

"She almost got herself and half the solar system destroyed, believe me that's the nicest thing I can give to her if she does this again." He said.

"Alright, everypony, thank you for coming, and thanks for all the gifts, but I believe that the party's over now." I said to the crowded as they left. All that remains in the hall was me, Screwy, the CMC, Spike, the elements, Discord, Nathan, Mina, Nathan's children, and the princesses.

"I'm getting too tired for this, as soon as I get home I'm taking a long nap." He sighed in exasperation.

"Not if I can help it." Mina said with her signature evil grin.

"Please Mina, I just want to go to sleep tonight, look we'll talk about this in the morning, but right now I'm just too tired." He said.

"Well, after today, i'm in the mood for some 'fun'." She said still grinning, as I tried not to laugh.

"Come on, please. Just an hour or two of rest. That's all I'm asking." He begged.

At this point I couldn't hold it in anymore, I burst out laughing getting everyone's attention.

"Hahaha, come on man she's only been my sister for like a day or two, and I can tell you aren't winning this argument." I said.

"Thank you Dillan." Mina said.

"I don't care, ok. I just want rest, I'll take five minutes even, I don't care, but please let me get some rest." He complained.

"I just had a horrible idea, but... I also think it could help both of you." I said.

"If it's something that has to do with 'verbal suggestion', then count me out!" He yelled.

"Well, yes, and no, my idea was that Mina could have 'fun' with you, when you're asleep, that way you both get what want." I said.

"Yeah, no. I'm out, I just want rest, no 'fun', ok?" He asked.

"Nope, I'm going with Dillan's idea, thanks bro." Mina said as I had sweat dropped down my face.

"Not if I use Instant Transmission to get you out, then lock the doors, so victory for me." He said and he was very happy at his master plan.

"Oh, really?, Dillan?" Mina said.

"Y-yes?" I said.

"Do your little sister a solid, and splice my d.n.a with, both draconequus, and saiyan, please." She begged.

"No don't you dare even think about it!" Nathan yelled with a quiver of fear in his tone.

I looked between Mina, and Nathan.

"Sorry, Nathan, but i'm to afraid of Mina, ultimatrix splice target android with both draconequus, and sayian d.n.a" I said as a beam shot over Mina.

"Damn it Dillan, why would you do that when she couldn't hurt you without using me to get here, you idiot!" He yelled.

"Dude, dragon balls, and she also has my token, remember?" I said.

"Damn it, well note to self make the door to my room and of course my room indestructible." He said.

"I doubt that will help against Mina." I said.

"Also note to self make the room have a spell where only I can teleport into it, otherwise anyone else would have to use the now indestructible door that can only be locked and vice versa on the inside." He said.

"Dude, again dragon balls, and I'm the student of a god, you really think you can win?" I said, as Mina licked her lips towards Nathan creepily.

"Make the room and door immune to dragon balls, and anything and everything else except me." He said pulling out all the stops to get his sleep.

"Except, do you know any spells strong enough to stop a god, combined with Alien X?" I said.

"I know quite a few spells thanks to your memories, and yes I can make it strong enough to withstand gods and Alien X." He said. I was about to respond when Mina bitch slapped him across the face.

"Ow, what was that for, I didn't do anything... Yet." He said.

"You're trying so hard, to keep me out of your room, when all I want is to have some fun with the one I love, but no, you just want sleep, and don't care, and after yesterday, and this morning, I'm beginning to think you don't even want me here!!!" She said crying and running to another room.

"Good job, Nathan." I said sarcastically with a glare.

"I just wanted some sleep, ok, is that so wrong!? I had a hell of a day and I just want to collapse on my bed, I do care about Mina, but she has to understand that I need personal space and have my limits." He argued.

"Dude, she could be pregnant, and I know that you need your space, but you need to understand that you have to compromise for the ones you love." I explained.

"I know, but after all the shit I've been through these last couple of days, I'm surprised the blood vessels in my eyes haven't popped from the sheer anger and stress I have right now." Just as he said this a blood vessel in his right eye popped, but he didn't even flinch.

"So have I, but you don't see me pushing away the ones I love do you?" I said.

"And you're not the one with the popped blood vessel in your eye, that would be your neighbor a.k.a. me." He said.

"OK, let me go find Mina." I said following Mina's cries.

"Hey wait up." He said running to my side. We followed the cries until we found her on a balcony.

"Hey sis you OK?" I asked her.

"I'm sorry OK, but I just want to go to sleep tonight, look I know you feel that I don't care about you, but the reason I'm doing that is to protect you." He said. She looked at us with a sad smile.

"I know, I broke the fourth wall when I was running, I understand, and tell Cell if he comes out I'm going to bitch slapped him." She said.

"Why's that?" Nathan asked.

"Because of what he made you kill all of those ponies." She said.

"Yeah, and I think he's the reason one of my eyes are blood red now." He said, to confirm this Cell popped another blood vessel, in his left eye this time. "Make that two."

"OK, I have an idea, Nathan." I said.

"Let me guess, you want me to wish Cell out of my head, am I right?" He asked.

"That's part two, the first part is... For you to take me, and Screwy to your Celestia, and Luna." I said.

"I'm coming with you, and Mina please don't follow us, ok?" He asked her.

"How are you going to stop me?" She retorted with her grin.

"Fair enough." He groaned.

"Good, now let's get Screwball, and tell everyone what's going on." I said as we began walking back. We got to the others, and I explained what I had said. Three hours later of explaining Nathan's situation, and everything. Mom, and aunt Celestia gave us a piece of information, and we were off. We decided to leave Nathan's children with Fluttershy just in case. We arrived in front of Nathan's home, and began flying to canterlot.

"Well what should we tell them?" He asked me.

"The truth, I'm going to explain how me, and Screwball are visiting dignitaries from another world." I said.

"Alright then it's settled." He said.

Nathan's P.O.V.

We were above the castle, and even though it's night time I can still remember every detail. "Shall we go in?" I asked Dillan.

“Hold on a sec, there are some others that need to be here to hear this.” He said snapping his fingers. “Done now let's go.” He said.

We descended to the castle gates and a guard had spotted us, luckily I was a whole lot faster than the guard so I managed to get behind him and knock him out. "That was a close one." I said.

“Really? We're on a peace mission man.” Dillan said walking past with a roll of the eyes.

"Well it was either that, or getting surrounded by useless guard, and the two princesses, and I think that would hurt our chances if we were surrounded." I argued.

“True.” He said. Not having the patience nor stealth, we decided to just teleport into the throne room, where we saw the mane six, Discord, Princess Celestia and Princess Luna.

"Hey, long time no see, right?" I asked with a dumb grin on my face.

“Hello, I'm Dillan, and this is my wife Screwball.” Dillan said introducing them.

"Well you already know me, and this is Mina, so wanna talk?" I asked.

"GUARDS!!!!" Celestia yelled in the royal canterlot voice, good grief that hurts my ears. In about no time at all we were surrounded by a thousand guards or so all of them pointing spears, swords, and other toys they could use to hurt someone.

“HALT… MY FULL TITLE IS PRINCE DILLAN, AND I AM HERE ON A PEACE MISSION FROM ANOTHER WORLD.” He said in the Canterlot voice louder than Celestia's. Sweet mother of god why does the voice have to hurt this badly, I mean seriously I think I'm going deaf.

"Now if you'll, kindly listen this will be much Easier." He said.

"Why should we listen to an ally of such a monster!?!" Luna yelled. "Guards attack!!" As the guards came at us, black magic started swirling around Dillan, and transformed him.

"Because mother if you don't I will defend my pregnant wife, and I won't be merciful!!!" Double D shouted.

"Besides what can you possibly do to to me even if you don't listen, I can regenerate any wound given by your weapons and you don't have the means to send me to oblivion.” I stated calmly.

"That is where your wrong Cell, you see during a conflict we managed to collect your hand that had been cut off during one of your fights, and after some experiments we figured out a way to create weapons enchanted negate your regeneration ability, so it is you monster, you are in no position to threaten us!" Celestia exclaimed.

"I don't know who you are, but you are NO son of mine!!" Luna yelled.

"That is where you are wrong MOTHER in the world I come from which is another version of equus, you adopted me, because of our similarities, that is why I am a prince, also I have proof of my purity, and righteousness!!" He yelled as he turned back.

"Hah, even if I buy your story of 'another equus' and that you are my 'son' and a 'prince', your are but a demon in our world!" Luna snapped.

"Is this a joke? You couldn't have made these so called 'weapons' that were designed to kill me." I said with a confident smile on my face which won a... Smirk?

"Oh really, if you're so confident that it won't hurt you, THEN TAKE THIS!" Celestia yelled as she summoned a spear and threw it at me, it cut my shoulder a bit but nothing too serious.

"Is that it, please this is an easy fix," I concentrated the regeneration power I got from Majin Buu and... Nothing? "Why am I not healing!?" I asked with surprise in my tone.

"Where has all your confidence gone to, monster?!" Celestia mocked.

"Stop!" Dillan shouted, getting our attention.

"Why should we, GUARD'S ATTACK!!" Celestia yelled and the guards started to charge at us, they were easy to take them down without hurting them, but more of them kept coming, and a few of the bastards got a lucky shot when I wasn't paying attention. One threw a spear at me piercing my thy.

"Damn that hurts!" I yelled as I pulled out the spear. Another surge of magic came from Dillan, this time however it wasn't black, but rainbow.

“I didn't want it to come to this… but I guess I got no choice!” He said pointing a hand at Celestia. “Honesty, loyalty, laughter, kindness, generosity, MAGIC FACE THE POWER OF THE ELEMENTS!” He shouted turning Celestia to stone.

"No, Twilight get Celestia out of the prison, guards keep attacking!" Luna ordered, the guards charged and attacked me and Dillan, even though we were powerful we couldn't be everywhere at once, and soon the Mane Six freed Celestia.

“it's useless Luna! Only I can undo that imprisonment!” Dillan said as Celestias prison reformed. “Now listen to me, I don't want to fight unless I have two, I'm a pacifist.” Dillan begged.

"No, we will not yield to you, Twilight use all the magic you can muster to free Celestia." Luna ordered, the guards still came at us, and I didn't want to hurt them so I just kept dodging but a few still got some lucky but not fatal shots on me and Dillan, Celestia was freed again, but the prison was already starting to reform but it was taking a lot longer than the last time.

“Listen to me elements of harmony, you know as well as I do that evil creatures can't use the power of the elements, and if you still don't believe me… use the magic of friendship on me, the rainbow power works just like the elements. So if I am evil I'll be turned to stone, or banished to one of the celestial bodies, please I'm begging you!” Dillan pleaded.

"Dude they may not listen, if you said that you're from another world, then it would stand by their logic that you are using an evil version of the elements." I said to him through telepathy. One of the guards was about to kill Dillan from behind, by driving a sword through his head, until the guard was knocked way, and in his place was Applejack.

“Why… why did you save me?” Dillan asked as everyone was watching.

“Because, ah can tell… you ain't liein.” AJ said turning to the others. “Ah know that what Cell did was wrong, but what Discord did was wrong too, but we gave him a second chance, so why can't we give one to… Nathan, right?” She said looking at me.

"Yeah that's my name, though I don't know why you're comparing me to Discord, because compared to what Cell did, Discord's a saint." I said. Just when I thought it was over I turned around to see Celestia preparing to strike down with a golden sword, I was caught off guard, I was about to accept the fact that I was about to die when I heard a cry.

"Nathan!" Mina yelled as she got in the way of the strike that was intended for me, her heart was pierced and all I could do was stand there and watch helplessly and paralyzed at what happened next. Her heart was pierced, and she looked at me and... Smiled. I felt tears well up as I looked at the body of Mina.

"Mina, Mina, why? Why did you do it?" I said as I let the tears fall down my cheeks.

"Because... I owed you, for giving me a chance." She said as she closed her eyes.

“CELESTIA!!!” Dillan exclaimed. “YOU HAVE JUST MURDERED AN INNOCENT PREGNANT WOMAN, AND MY SISTER, YOU WILL PAY, AS THE GOD OF HARMONY I SENTENCE YOU TO BE PETRIFIED IN STONE!!!” He yelled about to blast her, back into stone, only for me to stop him.

"NO, I WANT HER TO PAY THE SAME, A LIFE FOR A LIFE!" I yelled as the final tear dropped, and I said the words that would probably be my death, "Junkyard Dogs, remove the chains that bind me, code... Galactic Dragon." I said and the headband known as the Junkyard Dogs fell off my head, I then began to power up my energy, it grew and grew, the roof of the castle was blown away and the earth shook. "Now Celestia, I shall show you the embodiment of my wrath, and may all who witness this transformation feel honored, for it could be the last time you see me or the transformation ever again!" I shouted, Dillan knew what I was talking about as his eyes went wide.

“NATHAN YOU IDIOT, YOU'LL DIE!!!” He shouted.

"I don't care if I die! I don't care if the dragon balls can bring Mina back!! But I will make her pay!!!" I yelled as I continued to charge up my ki to heights I never knew existed. Dillan looked down, but then to the elements, guards, and Luna.

“I don't care, if you believe me or not, but please if you value your lives stay out of this fight, equus will need you, and Celestia deserves to know what she did, she deserves to die, Nathan, punch her really hard for me!” He said teleporting them all to a safe place.

"I couldn't protect the one I loved the most, I failed her not once, but twice. However you took her life when it should have been ME! Pray to your gods Celestia, because if wrath is a sin, then I'm taking you straight down to hell WITH ME!!!!! AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!" I screamed as I felt the my body transforming into the GSSG form. I had pure black eyes, cosmic looking black armor(like Nightmare Moon’s mane), and a voice that sounded like a demon crossed with a cat that's being strangled. "CELESTIA, KNOW THAT I WOULD HAVE FORGAVE YOU FOR TURNING ME TO STONE, I WOULD HAVE FORGAVE YOU FOR HUNTING ME DOWN LIKE A MONSTER, BUT I WILL NEVER FORGIVE YOU FOR TAKING THE LIFE OF MY BELOVED MINA!!!!!" I yelled as I flew at her at speed never even thought possible, and started to wail on her with a flurry of kicks and punches, letting all my anger get channeled into every strike, I kicked her to one side of the room too teleport and kick her again, I wasn't even using 1% of my full power, for I wanted her to suffer for what she's done. After what seemed like hours I finally grew tired of this, so I decided to finish her off. I used the a barrage of Galactic Donuts to bind her, then I surrounded her with a whole dome used for Janemba's Lightning Shower Rain, used my own set of Destructo-Discs to surround the Lightning Dome, and finally I surrounded the dome layer with a combination attack between Hellzone and Light Grenade and uttered the words for the new move "Begone!" I yelled and The resulting explosion destroyed anything that remained of the bitch Celestia.

As I descended to the ground I felt myself fading away from existence, would I go to heaven or hell, or will I just cease to exist all together? "Well I guess I finally discovered my limit, Mina if you can hear me, just know that I leave you to the care of Dillan if I cease to exist all together." I said and with that I crumbled to ash.

In otherworld me and Cell stood in front of King Yemma, until I heard a scream from my left, I looked to see Celestia being taken to hell.

“Why, am I going to hell!” She bellowed.

"Well one: you killed his beloved, two: you hunted a hero down to kill him not for the sake of justice, but for the sake of revenge, and finally he defended your world, and you knew the truth about him, yet still you were blinded by revenge, so I'm sorry but you deserve to be sent to hell!!" He yelled.

“But he killed millions of innocent ponies!!” She cried.

“No, I did.” Cell said getting her attention. “I took control of our joint body, and I killed those ponies.” He said looking at me. “and… I'm sorry, I never had friends before you, and Dillan, and I hope he takes care of the kids.”

"Yeah I hope so too, listen because you're my friend, if you get sent to hell, then I'll take your place, after all you spent more time in a prison than I did." I said with a small smile.

“No! It's my fault that this happened, besides I still have time left from my first time to Finish, but do me a solid, if Dillan does find a way, to bring you back, bring me back to, and I'll help you defend equus.” He said smiling a genuine smile.

"Does it have to be in my head, after all I know how much movies and apps you had in my head." I jokingly said.

“No… thank you Nathan, for everything you are a good person.” He said, as Celestia was watching us in both confusion, and sadness.

"Well, I guess I owe you an apology for... Everything, so I'm sorry." She said.

“It's OK with me but… Nathan is going to be harder to apologize to.” Cell said.

"I will forgive you, but I will never forget the wrong you've done." I said.

“Nathan, Cell, and even you Celestia, you have all been accepted into heaven.” Yemma said surprising us all.

"Wow that's pretty cool, hey Yemma, can me and Cell go to the same place Goku went to when he died during the battle with... Cell?" I asked.

“You mean the planet of the kai’s because Goku never went anywhere but there, he just ate King Kai out of house and home.” Yemma joked.

"The one and the same, after all just because we're dead doesn't mean we get a reason to slack off." I said.

“True, however, do you wish to see Dillan, and the others after the fight was done?” He said turning the T.V. toward us.

"Sure, because I want to see how Dillan and the others are doing!!" I shouted.

We all watched the T.V. as we saw the Elements, Luna, Dillan, and Screwball after, Dillan returns them all to the throne room, and just finished explaining everything to Luna.

"I see, so Nathan and Cell were in the same body and Cell took it over a long time ago before we turned them to stone." Luna said.

“Yes, that is what I was trying to tell you before, alternative mother, but you left your anger, and fear consume you, and now they're both dead!” Dillan shouted holding a crying Screwball.

"I'm sorry, but I wasn't thinking straight, neither was my sister, have you told anyone else about their deaths?" She asked.

“No, I don't have the heart to tell his children.” Dillan said with sorrow.

"They need to know, if not they will find out some day." Luna said.

“Not necessarily, I have an idea that could bring all three of them back.” Dillan said.

Back in otherworld me, and Cell welooked bewildered.

"How does he know we can be brought back to li- oh wait I forgot he can break the fourth wall, but wait, he said three of us." I said letting Cell realize what that meant for me and him.

“He's going to revive us separately.” He said. “He's giving me a body of my own, unless he mentioned Mina, or sunbutt.”

"I mean that he is probably going to revive Mina and Celestia, but he could probably wish for us to... Have the same body again." I said, and Cell's eyes went wide. We turned our attention back to Dillan, and the others.

“Screwball, honey, could you teleport Nathan's dragon balls here please?” He asked.

“HIS WHAT!?!” Spike shouted. As Cell, and I laughed.

“Not those kind dude, get your mind out of the gutter, can you?” Dillan asked again.

“OK.” Screwball said snapping her fingers, and summoning the seven spheres. Discord raised an eyebrow in confusion.

"What are those supposed to do exactly?" Discord asked.

“You'll like them Discord, they can bring back the dead.” Dillan said. “however, these ones alone aren't enough.” He said. “Ultimatrix Cordio.” He said shifting into a namekian, and pulled out the sack with his dragon balls, and put them with Nathan's.

“It's time to test a theory. “ Dillan said, as my eyes, and Cells eyes grew wide, we knew what that meant.

"He's going to do the fusion between dragons theory, I just hope he doesn't get them annihilated, they're the only pair I've got at the moment." I said. We turned our attention back to Dillan, and the dragon balls.

“Persona, Shenlock I summon you to grant my wishes, fuse your powers together!!” He shouted, the two pairs of dragon balls glowed in red, and blue light, combining, and fusing into purple. The fused dragon had the wings on Shenlock, the build of Persona, and the combined color scheme of both. The same was said for the head, and there voices spoke as one.

"YOU HAVE DISTURBED OUR REST, OUR NAME IS SHENSONA, SPEAK YOUR WISHES SO THAT I MAY GRANT THEM." He said.

“Shensona! My friend's souls were destroyed in his anger, and blind rage, my wish is for you to restore their souls!” Dillan shouted.

"Your friend's soul, the one known as Nathan still exists, his body could not hold on to this world and so he died, but his soul is that of a true hero and warrior and so remained, speak of another wish." Shensona spoke.

“Wow, ok I wish for the lives of Mina, Celestia, and Nathan to be restored. “ Dillan yelled.

"Very well, though you forget of one soul that died on the same day, but your wish is granted!" He bellowed and instantly I was there, along with Mina and Celestia.

“Hey, sis how was otherworld?” He said.

"In one word, boring." She answered.

“Nathan.” He stated.

"Yes, what is it?" I asked.

“Use, the second wish to keep your solid to Cell.” He said smiling.

"Oh yeah, Shensona, I wish for Cell to have his own body, and to share the same powers and strength as I do." I said.

"Your wish is granted!" He shouted as Cell appeared right next to me.

“Thanks, Nathan, and you too Dillan.” Cell said.

"So, what now?" I asked.

“Could I make a wish?” Cell asked.

"Sure, knock yourself out." I said.

“Shensona! I wish for you to reincarnate all of the ponies, that I drank all those years ago!” He screamed.

"Your wish is granted, the ones that you've drank shall be reincarnated." Shensona stated.

“How, many more wishes do we have left?” Dillan asked.

"You have 8 more wishes left." He answered.

“8!!! Really, neat, so who else has a wish?” Dillan said.

"I would like to wish for something," Mina answered "Shensona, I wish that I was just as powerful as Nathan." She said, and my heart dropped.

"Your wish is granted." He said.

“Hey Nathan, I think you should wish, for your house to be sound proof, I think your gonna need it~” Dillan sang.

"Damn it, damn it, shit, shit!" I cried as tears of future sorrow and misery fell down my face.

“Hey, I have an idea, Shensona I wish that Nathan, and Mina had infinite stamina.” Dillan said.

"Your wish is granted." He said.

"Your a bitch Dillan, you a bitch!" I yelled.

“Oh come on you know you're going to have a lot of fun~” he said winking to Mina. “Make sure he obeys you.” He said.

"Oh I will." She said as she pulled it a dog collar and leash, along with a baseball bat, my fears have come true.

"You owe me big time you traitor!!" I yelled.

“Or I could turn you back to stone, or I could not.” He stated matter of factly.

"And I can snap your neck faster than you can blink." I argued in my own matter of fact tone.

“Then you'll have a very pissed off pregnant mare to deal with.” Screwball said glaring at me.

"Turn Nathan to stone, and I'll whoop all your asses, that includes yours Nathan." Mina threatened.

“... Hahahaha, it's good to have you all back, life would be boring without you all.” Dillan said performing a pinkie pie hug.

"Yeah I guess, hey Cell let's make a deal, when we're at home and/or in a life threatening fight, we'll be fused, but when we're training or want free time then we can separate, and master our techniques, including GSSG." I said.

“OK.” Cell stated, and I noticed Dillan trying not to laugh.

"What's so funny?!" I demanded.

“Just a terrible, terrible thought that looked into my head, I need to get my mind out of the gutter.” He said.

Realizing what he could've mean I decided to add a line to not give anyone the wrong idea. "No homo!"

“Oh no not that, seeing as how you two are separate, when you, and Mina have ‘fun time’ at home, won't that mean Mina will get two for one.” Dillan said gasping.

"No threesomes you perverted bastard!!" I yelled.

“Awww, that would have been fun!” Mina shouted causing Dillan to fall on the ground laughing.

"NNNNNNOOOOOOOO!!! THAT WILL NEVER HAPPEN!!!" I yelled.

“Umm… I think that would be fun too man” Cell said blushing.

"I'm surrounded by sex crazy people." I said lowering my head. I looked up and realized Shensona, could solve my blight, I tried to speak, but Cell, Mina, and Dillan stopped me, and Screwy just laughed at my predicament.

“Umm… could ah make a wish?” We heard Applejack say.

“Of course you can AJ, I still owe you for saving me.” Dillan said.

"A... Shensona, ah wish mah parents were brought back to life." She said.

"Your wish is granted." He said, and we see two ponies appear. One was a stallion, and one was a mare, the stallion had the same build as Big macintosh, had Aj’s color coat, and had an apple tree for a cutie mark. The mare had bright red hair, light orange coat, and an apple fritter for her cutie mark.

“Where, are we?” The stallion asked no pony.

"Ma, Pa, it's you, it's really you!" She exclaimed as tears of joy fell down her cheeks.

“Applejack!?! Is that you sugarcube?” Her mother asked. “Whats going on, how are we here?”

"Well, Applejack wished for you to be brought back to life, so yeah." I said. "Can I make my wish now?" I asked.

“Nope, Shensona I wish that none of Nathan's wishes could alter another living creature, especially after the whole mind erase thing.” Mina said glaring at me.

"I wish that wish was cancelled, and that it could never be wished for again by any and all dragon balls, in existence or otherwise!" I yelled.

“I cannot grant your wishes Nathan, one wish cannot be undone until it is granted, also I can't interfere with other dragon balls, however do to these conditions, your wish is granted Mina!” Shensona said.

"Damn it... Wait I have an idea." I said as I used Instant Transmission to get into the gravity ship, punch in some random coordinates and hit the launch button. "Yes I'm a free man, I get to sit back, relax, and enjoy the view of space." I said in triumph.

“Oh really?” A voice said behind me.

"Who's there." I said with surprise.

“Just your friendly neighborhood god of destruction.” Beerus coming out of the shadows.

"Lord Beerus, why are you here?" I asked.

“I'm here on behalf of my student.”

"Let me guess, to bring me back, because if it is then please don't, I'll give you any and all the delicious food you want." I begged.

“It is not that, they could just bring you back with Shensona's combined magic, no Dillan said that you are no longer a friend to him, for abandoning your children, and his sister.” Beerus stated.

"Please understand that she had dog collars and chains man, this is like a vacation day." I said.

“But, you left without warning, and Mina believes that you left because you don't love her, and I know what you're thinking, ‘i just killed, and died avenging her, how can she think that’, she thinks this because if you remember when one is revived, they are brought back the exact same way as they died.” He said. “Do you know where I'm going with this?”

"I know, but be in my shoes real quick, imagine if after all the shit you've been through to make you girlfriend happy, and she uses dog collars and chains, and a baseball bat, just to do 'it' with you, I'm a prison bitch in my own home." I said on my knees.

“Isn't that what makes life fun? And besides she was just joking, she was bonding with her new brother, I mean they could have done something else, but it's Dillan.” He said.

"You mean to tell me, that she was joking," I said as I lowered my head "I hate my life sometimes."

“Hakuna Matata, but I believe you should go back, and yes lion king reference.” He said.

"Well, at least they haven't figured out that they could simply have used Instant Transmission to track me down, and drag me back, right." I said.

“I wouldn't count us out dude!” I heard an all too familiar voice say from behind Beerus, as Dillan, Screwball, Cell, and Mina stepped out.

“Nathan! I'm sorry if that joke was to cruel, but I thought it would be funny!” Mina said hugging me.

"Well, if somebody did that to you, and you didn't know what they meant with that gesture until now, you aren't gonna think it's a joke." I said.

“Well… I guess so, unless it was you, then I'd embrace it.” She said with a seductive smile.

"Can I at least continue with my... unannounced vacation?" I asked.

“No, because you left without warning, and I'm pregnant!” She shouted.

"That's why I added the 'unannounced' part." I said.

“Well I guess so, but… when you get back, dog collar on me.” she whispered.

"You're joking, right?" I asked weakly.

“You won't know until you get back, but until then, do to the draconequus DNA, I now have a heat season.” She said smiling.

"OK now I know you're joking." I said.

“Actually, no she's not, your not a female, so you didn't get one.” Dillan said.

“Right, and I just entered it, so~ seeing as you're leaving for vacation… hey Cell?” She began.

"Yes?" He asked.

“Could you help me with any… urges I have until Nathan gets back, if you know what I mean.” She said.

"I'm gonna get lucky." He said.

“Eeyup!” Mina exclaimed as I watched in shock.

"Why him?" I asked.

“Well, the only other guys I know are, your sons, and Dillan, and I don't think Screwball wants to share.” She explained.

“I don't mind.” Screwy said.

“WAIT, WHAT!?!” Dillan shouted.

"Dillan, I think you better keep a close eye on your wife." I advised. He looked in between Mina, and Screwball before shrugging.

“I'll try anything once, but I think it'll be a good idea to make you Screwballs sister then.” He said.

"I guess so." I shrugged.

“Wait, why aren't you pissed that Mina even suggested this?” Dillan asked.

"Oh believe me... I'm absolutely livid." I said.

“Your saving your anger for when you get back aren't you?” He said.

"You know me too well it would seem." I said.

“Damn, I hope you like it ruff Mina, cause if the three of us have ‘fun’ I ain't gentle, and pretty sure Nathan will like the dog collar then.” He said smirking.

“Oh boy, this is gonna be fun!” Mina yelled.

"Oh it'll be fun, for me at least." I said.

“I have an idea, seeing how Mina wants this, as much as we do, why don't we all do ‘it’ tonight in a group?” Dillan suggested, “That way, you can go on your trip, and Mina will be even happier.”

“Yesss!” Mina shouted.

"Well I hope somebody picks up the phone, BECAUSE I FUCKING CALLED IT!!" I shouted.

“Oh yeah I remember that.” Dillan said. “Well, this should be fun!” He yelled.

"You said it." I said.

Sexy shenanigans (clop) part one

I was walking down the street trying to think of something special for screwball after all a pony only turns 25 once right? I sighed in frustration when a bottle that looked like hoopa’s prison bottle hit my head.

“Ow” I said as I pick it up and heard the oth.

"I am the Mistress of the Golden Ring, the Master of Warp Space, the Child of Mischief. I am the sole survivor of the apocalypse, striving to become God to bring the world back from despair. I am Itazura, and you can call me to help or talk, I really don't mind."

“Um ok then, wait I know the name itazura from a fanfic, and it was a displaced one two.” I said thinking. “Oh well, Itazura I summon thee!”

A golden hoopa ring appeared, a shiny version of said pokemon coming out.

“Oh!” I said happily. “Now I remember were I heard your name, your the last survivor of your equestria right?” I asked.

“Well, that’s what I thought, but I found some people, they were in this underground shelter thing.” Itazura said, smiling.

“Well that's good right?” I said. “I am Dillan, Wilder of an Ultimatrix, and prince of the night; it's nice to meet ya.”

“Yeah, it’s much more fun in my world with actual other people, I’m Itazura, Goddess of my universe.” The hoopa said, grinning and bowing.

“Not to mention sex slave?” I asked with a grin. “Sorry the earth that I come from is a center point of the displaced universe, all displaced are stories there.” I explain.

“That’s only to my displacer as a thanks for all the superpowers, and I know what you mean, my earth was like that to.” Ita said, shrugging, a carefree expression on her face.

“Mhm, sure not counting the other three people you had sex with, including your own 'big brother'” I said chuckling. “Anyway I was wondering if you could help me?”

“Sure.” The hoopa said, smiling. “What’d ya need?”

“I'm trying to think of a birthday gift for my fiance, and it needs to be perfect! This world is about to enter a war you see, and I don't know how long I'll be gone.” I said with a sad expression.

“Wars, there so annoying.” She muttered, a frown on her face. “Well, I could give your wife a pokemon, I got all of my plates, so they’re easy to make, either as the bots that I’m sure you read about, or as actual pokemon.”

“Well, to tell you the truth I have a set of dragon balls, and she's screwball the daughter of Discord. What can I get for a girl that can get anything with a snap of her fingers?” I said. “I asked you so I could get a girl's perspective, all the girls here are too afraid of her to help.”

“Well, are there any limits on her powers that would make her not able to give herself something, because mine don’t have those, so I could make you something to give her.” She suggested.

“Hmm… now that I think about it, once she was done watching the anime, attack on Titan she said she wished she had that metal machine they use.” I said remembering.

“The 3D maneuver gear?” The shiny asked, tilting her head.

“I think so, it’s the ones they use on their hips, she also wanted the main character's ability to transform into a Titan, but a Titan with chaos magic? No thanks.” I said shivering at the thought.

“Okay, one set of maneuver gear coming up!” The hoopa exclaimed, the ring on her left horn going off and to her side, her reaching in and pulling a set of it out.

“Wow! Thanks, I can't do that with my hoopa form.” I said. “As a thank you how's about we battle? I can also splice your dna with a Namekians, or a saiyan.” I said teleporting the gear to my house.

“Sure, I could use a good battle, and I think I’d like some saiyan DNA, that’d make training a little easier.” She said, putting her ring back on her horn.

“Ok then, ultimatrix hoops!” I yelled transforming into my shiny hoopa form. “Dragon balls if you were wondering” I said in my perfect hoopa voice. “Alay hoopa ring!” I yelled making a portal. “Come on follow your fellow hoopa! Itazura-chan.”

“Alright.” She said, a very amused look on her face.

“Alay hoopa ring!” I yelled doing a backflip in the air before the ultimatrix tuned out and I face plant. “Ow.” I mutter as Itazura comes through.

“I don’t think your ultimatrix liked that very much.” The hoopa said as she giggled.

“It usually does though, I thought I noticed the time limit, but oh well. Welcome my friend, to my training ship! It's the one from dbz.” I said smiling. “ Of course I modified it.” I told her pushing a button and transformed it into a Pokemon like arena.

“Nice.” She said, looking around. “Is that ring stuck there now?” She asked, noticing it was still there.

“Oh, you can have it.” I said snapping my fingers. “They reform on me when I transform so yeah, it will listen to you like any other of your rings. Although that one will let you communicate with me if you need help.” I said.

“Well, I could make a ring back here since I’ve been here anyway, but thanks.” She said, putting that ring above the one already around her waist, it changing to be similar to her other rings. “Now, let’s fight.”

“Of course, ultimatrix overlord!” I shouted transforming into a shiny Arceus. “My Ultimatrix automatically makes my Pokemon forms shiny.”

“Nice choice, though, does that form have it’s plates?” She asked, looking relaxed.

“But of course, in triplicate.” I said bringing them all out. “ I love chaos magic.”

She snapped her fingers, the plates suddenly going off to the side. “Let’s not use our plates then, if we do, we’ll be here all day shooting useless attacks at each other.” She suggested. “Well, I won’t use my plates more defensive abilities anyway.”

“Um ok, by the way what type is hoopa again?” I asked.

“Ghost and Psychic in my bound form.” She told me.

“Not really.” I said into the sky. “I have the ability to talk to people outside the fourth wall.” I said noticing Itazura’s confused expression.

“Oh, well I just say whatever I want when I want to talk to Author me, since I know they’ll hear it anyway.” She said, shrugging.

“True but I have to be specific cuse I can hear both so.” I said sending a psycho cut at her.

She simply used protect, not looking like that strained her at all, smirking. “Nice try, my turn!” She exclaimed, using Hyperspace Hole.

“Where are you ~” I said in an excited voice because I haven't had this much fun in weeks.

She appeared out of a hole in the ground in front of me, uppercutting me with a Brick Break assisted punch.

“Oof!” I said shaking my head. “Nice, ultimatrix, doomsday!” I yelled becoming my shiny houndoom form. “Try this!” I said teleporting behind her and using dark pulse point blank.

She was sent forward, but didn’t seem very affected beyond that, smiling. “It’ll take more than type advantage to beat me now.” She said, using her left ring again, she reached in, pulling out a glowing green rock.

“Is… that supposed to be a kryptonite wannabe?” I asked trying to make a joke.

“No, I just reached into a DC verse and stole some.” She told me, putting her ring back on her horn, the rock briefly gaining a different colored glow. “And now you can’t poof it away.”

“Um, ok? In that case.” I said making my eyes glow, and turning her rings blue. “Now you can't use your rings, the only place they will take you now is a black hole.”

“Well, good thing I don’t need them to fight.” She said, spamming Agility a couple times and vanishing from view, appearing behind me and using Fairy Wind.

I flew across the room reverting to normal. “Ok time for power.” I said going super sayian. “My dna was crossed with a saiyan, dragon, and demon.” I told her before using super speed to grab the horns from behind.

She moaned, her horns being sensitive.

“Oh? You like this?” I said rubbing her horns more and more aggressively.

She simply moaned more, a blush coming across her face now.

I stopped what I was doing getting a pout from her. “Want me to continue?” I asked her.

“Yes, please.” She said, face still red.

“Do I win?” I asked.

“Yea, sure, whatever.” She said, not sounding like she cared too much about who won.

“Ok then.” I said putting my hand in-between her legs or where they would be and stroking it. “How's this?”

She moaned again, leaning back into me. “H-here, l-let’s make this easier.” She said, her form glowing, changing so that she was in her humanoid teenager form.

“Not bad but how about a threesome?” I asked kissing her. “Would you like that?” I said rubbing more intensely.

“S-sure.” She said, kissing back and moaning. “T-that sounds fine.”

“But first, r u a slut?” I ask her tubing both her horn and pussy.

“E-every so s-slightly.” She said, as she moaned, face reddening more.

“Prove it before I go get my fiance.” I said spinning her around and forcing her on her knees. “Suck”

She did so happily, looking up at me as she did. I moan as she takes my 7 foot long dick and swallows it whole.

“ Damn you … are good.” I said. “Time for even more fun.” I said taking off my clothes and getting on my knees, planting a deep kiss on her mouth and ramming my tongue in. “U want more?” I ask as my dick is at her pussy lips.

She kissed back with a moan, a lustful look on her face. “Y-yes, p-please.” She said.

“Then let's change the stakes a bit after all what fun is it without risks?” I said shifting into hoops. “Better hope I don't come inside, or you'll get pregnant.” I said kissing her again.

“I-I’m not sure I’d be very upset about that.” She said as she kissed back, wrapping her tongue around mine.

“Very well.” I said slowly putting my dick into her making us both moan. I start thrusting in and out faster and faster.

“oh god the faces are so cute.” I thought seeing the faces she was making. “You want more?” I ask.

She couldn’t reply, a dazed look on her face as she moaned with each thrust.

“I'll take that as a yes.” I said going even faster. We when at if for a good half hour until I couldn't hold it. “Oh god! I'm cumming!” I said sucking her boobs.

She let out a louder moan as well, tightening around me as we cummed together. I transformed back and looked at her. “You do realize that I just got you pregnant right?” I asked.

“Don’t caaare~.” She said, shrugging and smiling.

I got up and started kissing her again with my tongue. She eagerly kissed back, using her tongue as well.

“This might be the heat talking but I think I love you.” I said rubbing her horns.

“Make sure it’s not the heat before I respond to that.” She told me, moaning.

“I'm positive, you know this world let's two people marry one guy maybe after we get to know each other more we could?” I asked kissing her.

“Sure, getting to know each other first is good.” She said, kissing back.

I spun her over and got on top of her, I began to rub her horns, while kissing her, and putting my dick in her ass.

She yelped at this, moaning, kissing me back and relaxing herself.

“Damn straight, you two enjoying the show?” I asked the writers.

“A bit.” Shadow said.

“Definitely.” A second voice said.

“Oh god I'm coming again!” I yelled forcing her back onto her back and Jams my dick into her mouth as I came. “How's it taste?”

She greedily gulped it down, smiling up at me. “Tastes great.” She told me.

“Good” I said as I began to make out with her. I pulled away and smiled. “How about a different form?” I asked.

“What form?” She asked, an interested look on her face.

“Forearms?” I asked kissing her again.

“Sure.” She said, kissing me back, exploring my mouth with her tongue.

“Ultmatrix forearms.” I said shifting into four arms. “ Think you can take two?” I ask holding two dicks up to her mouth.

She grinned at me, opening her mouth up wide as a response. I grab her head and jamed them down her throat. She was making the cutest noises. I kept pumping until I came right in her face

“Like?”

“Yes, very.” She said after drinking all the cum, a lustful look on her face.

“Well, that was fun.” I said standing.

“W-wait, a-aren’t you going to fuck me?” She asked, a pleading tone in her voice.

“Sure, but on one condition.” I said.

“W-what is it?” She asked, sounding a little desperate, and very horny.

“I get to summon you whenever I want to fuck, and you have to call me master when moaning my name.” I said rubbing both dicks in her face. “Deal?”

“Y-you already could for the f-first, and yes… master.” She said, a submissive look on her face.

“Good girl now suck once more.” I ordered.

“Yes master.” She said, grabbing both of my dicks in one hand as she started sucking, rubbing and sucking at the same time, looking up at me.

“Ok, time for the Real thing.” I say picking her up and putting them both in both holes. “Do you like this?”

“Y-yes master.” She said, wrapping her arms and legs around me, moaning. I kiss her for the rest of the night. “Listen tomorrow is screwballs birthday, let's finish this all night and have your three some tomorrow.” I tell her.

“S-sure, master.” She moaned, kissing me back, tightening slightly around me.

“Good girl ~” I said pulling out and coming all over her face. “Next form.” I said becoming diamond head. “ This is going to be a fun night isn't it slave.” I said finally teleporting us to my room on the ship.

“Yes master~” She said, lust in her voice, kissing me.

Chapter end

Sexy shenanigans part 2 (more clop)

That morning

“I'll be back soon slave, when I get back with screwball I want you to kiss me on the lips ok?” I said.

“Yes master.” She said. “Should I… clean up a little?” She asked, cum still on her from last night.

“Yes please, but leave the smell in the air.” I said as I left.

Now

“Where are we going Dillan?” Screwball asked.

“It's a surprise, remember how you said you wanted to try a threesome?”

“Yes?” She said.

“Well I got you your wish.” I said opening the bedroom door in the ship. “Slave!” I yelled to screwies confusion.

I immediately felt lips on my own, Ita having seemingly appeared from nowhere, kissing me. “Good girl doing what you're told.” I said rubbing her horns.

”Thank you master.” She practically pured as she moaned.

“Screwball this is Itazura a displaced.” I said “Itazura do the same thing to screwy that I did to you last night.” I ordered.

“You did lost last night master, what do you want specifically?” She asked, tilting her head, a lustful look on her face.

“Well, not everything cause I don't want her to be hurt so rubing and licking, and also whatever she wants. When you're here she's your mistress as much as I'm your master got it?” I asked kissing her with tongue.

“Yes master.” She said, quickly kissing back, before she went over to screwie, starting to rub and kiss her.

Screwball was moaning with pleasure and began to use her tongue. When they broke away screwball had excitement in her eyes. “Take off all of your clothes and lay on the bed, you're going to eat me out while Dillan has his dick in you and is making out with me got it?” screwy asked.

“Yes Mistress.” Ita said, quickly doing so.

“I love the way you think.” I said gaming my dick in Itazuras pussy as screwy got on top right after using her magic to remove her clothes.

“LICK NOW!” Screwball yelled. Ita quickly did so, licking Screwballs pussy as she moaned. “G-g-good girl.” Screwball gasped having to stop making out with me as I began to cum.

“You want my cum in your pussy or screwballs? That way you can taste us both at once.” I asked Itazura.

“Whatever you wish Master.” Ita replied, going right back to licking.

I flung screwball over me and came inside her. “Now eat it all up my little slut.” I said as screwball got on top of her again.

Ita ate the cum greedily, making sure to give Screwball as much pleasure as possible while she did. Screwball and I were both moaning as we came again, I came all over Itazura’s boobs and screwball came in her mouth. “You like that slut love?” I asked Itazura.

“Yes master.” She said, moaning. Screwball then kissed her right on the lips.

“How about that?” She asked her.

“Wonderful, mistress.” She told Screwball.

“Now for some other fun.” I said. “ Get up Itazura, were going to your world.

“Yes master… though, could you make my rings normal again? They’re still blue.” She said, getting up.

“Of course love.” I said them turning back. “Oh one thing first” I said pointing down at my limp dick. “Suck before we go.”

“Gladly, master.” She said, getting on her knees and sucking me off, looking up at me as she did. While she was screwball used her powers to get under her and return the licking favor.

“I don't care how good it is love, you stop sucking and you get punished understand? Nod your head.” I told Itazura.

She didn’t reply, continuing to suck, moaning and nodding. I was fully hard again and blew a load onto her.

“Good girl.” I said kissing her. “Did you like my payment?”

“Yes master.” She said, kissing back, before she came on screwball.

“Did you just come on your mistress?” I asked as screwball came out.

“She sure did.” Screwball said kissing her. “You like how you taste?”

“Yes Mistress.” She said, moaning.

“Ok let's go to your world now.” I said using my magic to put all our clothes back on. “After you slave.”

“Okay master.” She said, the right ring coming off her horn and opening in front of us, her going through, then screwball, and finally me.

Itazura pov

“We’re here Master.” I said as we exited the portal, coming out in my living room.

“Good girl, now make sure no one can get in.” Master Dillan said.

I did so, a protect forming around the house, after I made sure nobody was already inside.

“Good girl!” He said taking off his pants. “You know what to do.” He said making me wet with excitement.

I eagerly kneeled, sucking on his cock, looking up at him lustfully. He was moaning my name as I felt my clothes magically disappear and mistress screwball putting a dill bow in my ass. “You like this slut?” She asked me.

“Yes mistress.” I said, moaning as I continued to suck on his cock. “Ultimatrix humungousaur.” He said his cock becoming a dinosaur literally. “How about this?” He asked.

I couldn’t reply, my mouthful as I moaned, sucking on his giant cock to the best of my abilities.

“You want it bigger?” He asked.

I simply kept moaning, sucking him off, mentally preparing myself to shapeshift slightly so he wouldn’t rip my jaw off.

“Ultimatrix way big.” He said pulling out but used his chaos magic to stay inside the house. “Suck.”

“Yes Master.” I said as I did, making my throat vibrate as I looked up at him, looking him in the eye.

“I'm cumming!” He said covering me in cum from head to toe, literally. “Eat it all slut.”

“Happily, Master.” I told him, eating all of the cum off em, having to slightly shift myself to reach some places.

“Screwball what time is it in our world?” He asked mistress.

“About 5:39” she replied.

“Slave send Screwball home, get ready screwy I have many more plans for this evening.” He said. “Now slut”

“Yes Master.” I said, making a portal appear until Screwball, sending her back to his world.

“Good girl.” He said kissing me.

“Thank you Master.” I said, moaning as I kissed him back. He began rubbing my clit again.

“Want to go another all nighter?” He asked me. “I just wanted you to myself, our worlds have different time speeds” he said shoving his dick in my mouth.

“Sure, Master.” I told him, sucking him off, making my throat vibrate again. He came fairly quickly and put his dick in my pussy.

“Damn you tight, by the way when is the baby going to be board?” He asked me.

“W-well.” I started to say, moaning. “I’m a pokemon, so an egg first, then it’s either a couple months a-after that, or h-however much I d-decide to speed up time.” I said.

“Tell me when the egg is laid, I'll put another one in you then got it?” He asked.

“Okay Master.” I said, moaning.

He rolled me over all the way so I was face to face with him. “I was right.” He said.

“Right about what, Master?” I asked through my moans, a very lustful look on my face.

“I love you.” He said kissing me before falling asleep right after he came, but not before telling me how. “U know American dad?” He asked.

“Yes.” I told him, nodding.

“Have you seen the episode where Roger did the mindmeld thing?” He asked.

“Yeah…” I said, trailing off.

“I got to know you through a similar method, you don't have to call me master any more, I'm sorry I love you but I have a feeling you don't feel the same.” He said with a sad smile before passing out.

I blinked, a little surprised at this, deciding that I could talk to him about it in the morning, I wrapped my arms around him, falling asleep as well.

Chap end

Explaining and training

I was walking to canterlot, not completely sure how I was going to explain what happened with Itazura to Discord. He's not the kind of person, to just accept this, Screwball was able to once I explained that I was now part dragon, and that dragons horde mates. However Discord will be pissed, and my life might even be in jeopardy.

“Oh, god I'm dead.” I said walking still sighing. I arrived at canterlot, still preparing to face hell's fury. I entered the castle's dining hall, to see cadence, shining armor, mother Luna,and aunt Celestia. Discord was nowhere in site. I walked up to the getting ready to explain.

“Hello Cadence, shining.” I said.

“Hello Dill…” Cadence started before looking at me long and hard, activating her magic. “Who’s Itazura?” She asked my face paling.

“M-my newest mate.” I said laughing nervously.

“What!?” Mother yelled. “What happened to you and Screwball!”

“Nothing.” I said surprising them. “You remember what happened during the changeling invasion?” I asked.

“Yes.” Celestia answered for everyone.

“Well one of the DNA I was mixed with was dragon, and dragon's hoard mates. I originally summoned Itazura to help me get Screwball a birthday present, and then we started to have a battle and when I grabbed her horns, to throw her across the room she moaned… it kinda went from there.” I explained, they all nodding in understanding.

“I see… is she nice?” Mother asked.

“Yes, and pregnant with my child now.” I said.

“Sh-she's?” Shining said in surprise. “Dude Discords gonna kill you.”

“I know that.” I sighed. “That's why I was trying to tell you first, hoping you could help me.”

“We will do our best.” Mother said. “But in the meantime go hide.”

“Right, maybe I could…” I started to say until a blue box appeared.

“Dillan, I was wondering if you wanted to come with me.” Time Turner asked. “You have spent alot of time with paradox, so how about hanging out with me?”

“Sure, what we doing?” I asked.

“The dimension you know as bleach.” He said.

“Wait… What!?” I said in surprise. “As in soul reapers, and Quincys, and hollows and all?”

“Indeed.” He said.

“Hell yes!” I said shoving him into the tardis.

The tardis came to a stop, when I opened my eyes again saw that the doctor had transformed into kisuke urahara. “Well that explains a lot.” I said.

“Indeed, but look as yourself.” He said.

I looked down to see a chain sticking out of my chest to a body with a blue watch on its rist.

“What happend to me?!” I asked. “Why am I a soul!”

“Because, Paradox, and I believe something is coming to your world, normal we just sit back and let things play out. However seeing as you already know about us, we decided to train you/ take you to worlds weve helped to train you.” Kisuke said breaking my chain of fate, and impaling my chest snapping it completely.

I felt a pain in my chest as a white fluid escaped my mouth, and eyes. I was trying to fight back, but everything turned white. I woke up to a vid, with the echos of all those i meet before. I heard a voices, Screwballs, Itazura's, Scootaloo's, Tiara`s, but I heard two voices i've never heard before.

“Don't give up Daddy, you're still needed.” A young female looking hoopa said coming out of a ring.

“You have to overcome this.” A young male hoopa said, doing the exact same as the other. They were both half gold, half purple, The boy had his upper part gold and bottom part purple, and the girl was vise versa.

“W-who?” I managed to say.

“We are your children,” The female said.

“Yours, and mommy Itazura's” The male said. “In your timeline we have not been born yet.”

“M-My children?” I said taking them in my arms. “You're beautiful.”

“Thanks daddy, but knows not the time.” My daughter said, as the white void became blue, showing all of the scans in my ultimatrix. “Somewhere in here is your zanpakuto.”

“You must find it fast.” My son said as Greymatter became hollow.

“Where do I start?” I asked.

“Your zanpakuto, is in the scan you transformed into, when we were made.”

“When you were made?” I said confused. “But I transformed into like five different forms that day.”

“We know.” They said.

“Yup, just like your mother.” I said as I looked through the scans I had turned into. I decided to try spirit ribbiting or whatever it's called. I closed my eyes focusing, I opened my eyes to see a red ribbon coming from hoops. “Ooooo ok I got it now.” I laughed.

I pulled the ribbon out of the hoopa, but when I did, I pulled out the ultimatrix. “What?” I said in confusion as the world around us began to retreat into the watch.

“New upgrade available.” The watch beeped. The world vanished and I found myself back in the room, with a mask that I had to force off. The mask was white with three spikes in the center of the forehead.

“Well done.” Urahara said.

I heard screaming coming from upstairs, in a second or two my son came down screaming as Kenpachi was chasing him.

“Fight meeeeee!” He yelled, Ichigo kurosaki following him.

“Leave him alone Kenpachi! He's just a kid!” He yelled, kenpachi thrusted his sword forward, my son was able to dodge the blade but the shockwave knocked him to the ground. A new feeling rose up within me, a sense to protect my offspring.

“Dillan.” A voice said in my head. “Call my name.” It said as my anger rose, a different kind of blue light emitting from the ultimatrix.

“Get away from my son!” I yelled running at Kenpachi, the light brightening. “Kyūkyoku!” I yelled the ultimatrix transformed into a ball of light, that wrapped around my arm and transformed into a hilt. It was blue with the symbol of the ultimatrix on the handle, a black blade shooting out of it with blue flames surrounding it. I pushed him back with just my blade making him fall to the ground.

“Whoa! You wanna Fight me?”He asked getting back up.

“No, I know exactly how strong you are but.” I said getting in front of my son as his sister came over, and the flames of my zompackto grew brighter. “No one… messes with my… children!” I yelled running on pure instincts not caring what happened. “Bankai!”

“Dillan no! It's too early, you only just got your powers!” Urahara yelled.

I wouldn't listen, I wanted to protect those important to me. “Bankai! Artico!” I yelled the flames surrounding me, and transformed me into a red and black Arocrasian, with a hollow mask. Kenpachi, and Ichigo began to back up slowly, both having their zompacktos at the ready.

“Dillan, calm down!” Urahara shouted.

I threw myself at Kenpachi, he and Ichigo working together in order to block my attack. I was about to attack him again, however my children stepped in front of me.

“Dad stop!” My son yelled making me freeze.

“B-but he tried to hurt you.” I said in a distorted voice.

“He did, however two wrongs don't make a right.” Urahara said. I calmed down, and reverted back. My zompackto transformed back into the ultimatrix.

“Sorry, I don't know what came over me.” I said sadly.

“It's ok, Kenpachi shouldn't have done it.” Ichigo said. “But how did you use bankai so fast?”

“Spirit energy is a lot like ki energy.” I said shrugging my shoulders.

“Ki energy?” He said confused.

“I think we should go now.” Urahara said shoveing me back into the tardis as the kids went back to their own time.

“I'll explain next time!” I yelled as the tardis went into the void, Urahara turning back into Time Turner.

“By the way, berus told me that you unlocked super Saiyan God thanks to the ultimatrix. He also said he trained you to transformed into super Saiyan two is that true?” Turner asked.

“Yes, I transformed into super Saiyan four and activated the ultimate evolution. I transformed into god, then he trained me.” I explained as we landed.

“See you next time.” He said leaving. “Have fun with your daughters.” He said with a wink.

“Ok?” I said confused, as I walked into my house to get some sleep.

birth

Itazura's pov.

“It’s been only a week, you sure are growing quickly.” I said to my stomach, it looking like I was nine months pregnant now. “Guess Legendaries don’t have to wait that long.” I mused, rubbing my stomach.A rumbling could be heard outside, and ponies screaming from the ground. A large Shadow coming over my home.

“I hear you're strong, come out here.” A voice called. I got a nervous look on my face, making a illusion to hide my pregnancy, coming outside and searching for the voice. I look up to see a full form shiny zygarde.

“Well, well, well.” It said looking at me. “I didn't know that you were a hoopa, I get sucked into a blue timewarp and find an excellent challenge.” He said attacking me.

I yelped, quickly making a ring in front of me, it absorbing the attack, another appearing behind the shiny and striking it from above.

“You'll pay for that!” It shouted grabbing me. “I'll crush you!”

“No!” I shouted, afraid for my egg, using Psychic to pry it’s grip loose enough for me to get out, quickly running inside and using Protect to buy me time.

I summoned a portal to Dillans world, him being the first person I thought of because of our baby. “Help!” I shouted, before the Zygarde hit my protect, snapping my attention away from the portal and to the Protect, making the ring shut off and return to my horn.

Dillans pov

I was walking in town, trying to hide from Discord him not believing me when I told him about Itazura and my baby. He thought I was cheating on Screwball, and got furious.

“YOU!” Discord yelled attacking me.

“Come on! I'm part Dragon now and Dragons hoard mates!” I yelled back, before a ring appears temporarily and I hear Itazura.

“Help!” I hear her call.

“I don't have time for you right now! Itazura needs me!” I yelled using my chaos magic to jump dimensions.

Itazuras pov again

I was curled in a ball, protecting my stomach, whimpering each time my Protect was struck, eyes closed.

“Leave her alone!” I heard Dillan yell, I looked outside to see him in super Saiyan form punching the zygarde and knocking it back.

“Itazura are you ok!?” He yelled.

“Y-yeah.” I shouted back, going into my room, under the covers and wrapping them around me, shaking.

“Don't worry this won't take long!” He shouted.

Dillans pov again

I looked at the Zygarde with malice. “You dare attack the mother of my child!?” I yelled getting even angrier.

“I don't care!” It yelled. “I just wanna go home and I don't care how I get there.” It yelled attacking me with a hyper beam. I just backhanded it and created a blue aura around myself. It began to break apart leaving me in super Saiyan God two form.

“Time to go!” I yelled attacking it and blasting a hole in reality sending it back home. “Stupid zygarde.” I said teleporting to Itazuras room.

Itazuras pov again

“Are you ok?” He asked teleporting into my room in a blue aura.

“Y-yeah, just a little shaken, t-that’s all.” I told him.

“Thank God.” He said reverting back to normal kissing me. “I was terrified, did it hurt the baby, it didn't right?”

“No, t-the baby is fine.” I said, dropping the illusion and removing the blanket so he could see my swollen stomach.

“W-what?” He stammered. “How long has it been here?”

“A week, I think Legendaries don’t have to wait as long, considering how rare they are, or maybe it’s just me.” I said, rubbing my stomach and smiling at it.

“C-can I touch it?” He asked.

I giggled at this, smiling and nodding. He put his hand on my stomach and rubbed.

“Wow, I can feel the egg.” He said amazed. “It's so cool.” He said kissing me.

I kissed him back, smiling. “Though, it seems a bit big of a bump for just one egg.” I said, smiling up at him.

“T-two? B-but you said.” He said stammering.

“That was when it was just starting out and I couldn’t tell.” I reminded him, giggling. “I’m sure you’re happy at this.”

“Love I would have been happy with one as long as it is with you.” He said rubbing my horns.

“Awww, that’s sweet.” I told him, removing his hand and kissing him. “At the rate this is going, I think I should lay the eggs in a couple of hours, max.” I said.

“Cool!” He yelled excitedly. “What do you think they’ll be?”

“I have a feeling they’ll be a twins, a boy and a girl.” I told him, getting an idea, and making a ring go next to my bed, a Chansey coming out, me having made it. “And, for when that happens, this Chansey will be my nurse.”

“Sweet.” He said taking my hand. “Want me to to stay?”

“Yes, please.” I told him, squeezing his hand.

“Don't worry I'll be here for you, whenever you need me.” He said kissing me. “I'll also splice you're DNA after the eggs are born.”

“Okay.” I said, nodding, kissing him back.

Few hours later

I yelled in pain as I contracted, the eggs having started to come out.

Dillan face palmed his forehead. “Dude really?” He said to the sky.

“Dill!” I shouted, distressed, squeezing his hand almost enough to break it, sweating.

“Sorry love!” He said taking a wet cloth on my forehead. “It'll be ok, just breath.”

I took the advice, taking deep breathes, squeezing his hand.

“Ow!” He yelled. “How much longer!?”

“One more push.” The ultimatrix translated from Chansey.

I pushed one final time, going limp as the two eggs came out, them being golden with purple rings on them.

“Their beautiful.” Dillan said holding one of them, me taking the other one.

I didn’t say anything, simply hugging the egg close to me, a happy look on my face, Dillan put a hand on my shoulder.

“You happy?” He asked me.

“Yeah.” I said, exhausted, reaching out for the other egg. Dillan handed me the second egg with a smile.

“I'm sorry you had to go through that pain, I shouldn't have raised the stakes like that.” He said with a frown.

“It’s fine, I’m happy.” I told him, hugging both eggs up to my face and nuzzling them.

“Hey, let's go to my world. My mother, and children will be really happy. They would be more than happy to help you with them to when I can't” Dillan said kissing me. “After we take a nap, you must be tired.”

“Yea… a nap sounds good.” I said, yawning. “Chansey, please get the crib I put in my closet and put it next to my bed, so that I can have my eggs next to me.”

“Of course.” Chansey said via ultimatrix translation. Once the eggs were in the crib, Dillan crawled into my bed.

“Sleep well .” Dillan said kissing me, and holding me close.

I gave him a kiss back, snuggling into him, resting my head on his chest and falling asleep.

Four hours later (Dillans pov)

I woke up to a strange sensation. I looked over to the eggs, and sliped out of Itazuras grasp without waking her up. I walk over to the eggs, and picked one up.

“I swear, no matter what I'll protect you, yo sibling, and your mother.” I said kissing it, never really knowing what it was like to have a biological child, not know Itazura was watching.

“I thought I was supposed to be the overprotective Mom here.” I heard Ita say, giggling, her getting up and standing next to me, picking up and cradling the other egg.

“Cute, but I can't help it. I never had a baby in my arms before, besides it's the father's job to protect the family.” I said kissing her.

“Fair enough.” She replied, kissing back and using the opportunity to snatch the other egg, hugging both close to herself.

“You really love them don't you?” I asked hugging her from behind.

“Well, I am the one that had to do the hard part.” She said, leaning back into my hug.

“True enough.” I said kissing her neck.

“Not now.” She ordered me after moaning, pulling away from the kiss. “Weren’t we going to go to your world?”

“Aww ok.” I said pouting as cutely as I could. “But here.” I said snapping my fingers making a stroller appear. “It will hold both eggs perfectly, but we did just wake up, and you just gave birth basically. Go take a shower to relax yourself, and then we'll go, how's that?” I said smacking her butt before smiling and taking the eggs.

She eeped at the smack, blushing lightly. “Please, don’t do that near the eggs.” She said, before smiling. “And yeah, I should be ready in half an hour.” She told me, going off to shower.

“Have fun.” I said holding the eggs to my face. I could hear movement inside the eggs with a weird noise, as if they were crying. “It's ok, mommy will be right back.” I said cradling them. Not really knowing what else to do I began to sing the song tiara likes so much.

Come stop your crying

It will be alright

Just take my hand

And hold it tight

I will protect you

From all around you

I will be here

Don't you cry

For one so small,

You seem so strong

My arms will hold you,

Keep you safe and warm

This bond between us

Can't be broken

I will be here

Don't you cry

'Cause you'll be in my heart

Yes, you'll be in my heart

From this day on

Now and forever more

You'll be in my heart

No matter what they say

You'll be here in my heart

Always

Why can't they understand the way we feel

They just don't trust what they can't explain

I know we're different, but deep inside us

We're not that different at all

And you'll be in my heart

Yes you'll be in my heart

From this day on

Now and forever more

Don't listen to them

'Cause what do they know

We need each other, to have, to hold

They'll see in time, I know

When destiny calls you, you must be strong

I may not be with you

But you got to hold on

They'll see in time, I know

We'll show them together

'Cause you'll be in my heart

Believe me you'll be in my heart

I'll be there from this day on

Now and forever more

You'll be in my heart

No matter what they say

You'll be here in my heart

Always

Always I'll be with you

I'll be there for you always

Always and always

Just look over your shoulder

I'll be there

Always” I finished singing and noticed a faint glow coming from me along with the noise and moving going away. I was to distracted to notice Ita come back.

“You have a nice voice.” She said, taking the eggs from me and nuzzling them, wrapped in only a towel.

“Thanks, whenever tiara has a nightmare, or is sad and scared I sing that song to her. They were moving and making noise when you left so I figured why not.” I said smiling and kissing her cheek putting the eggs in the stroller.

She grabbed the stroller's handles, opening a portal to my world after kissing my own cheek back. “Well, good job, they’re silent now.” She said, giving me a cute smile.

“You'd better stop or else we will never leave.” I whispered rubbing her pussy a bit before kissing her. “And before you say anything, the eggs can’t see this… or anything yet.” I said smiling.

She swatted my hand away, smiling and snapping her fingers, a purple shirt, a light purple hoodie, pink pants and dark pink sneakers appearing on her, grabbing the stroller handle she let go to do so again. “Let’s go then.” She said.

We appeared in front of the canterlot gates, startling the guards. “Did you plan that?” I asked her.

“No, I didn’t really focus too much on the ‘where’ in appearing in you world, just ‘somewhere safe.” She told me, shrugging as she pushed the stroller.

“Well nowhere safer seeing as I'm a prince.” I said hearing thunder. “We better go before Discord gets here.” I said turning to the guards. “Let us in.” I ordered.

“Yes sir.” They said in unison letting us in.

“This way.” I pointed. “Mother Luna, will be In the dining room, we can eat dinner with them if you want or I could make something later.” I said.

“I’ll have to meet your mom eventually, let’s do it like a band-aid, quick and painless.” She said, pushing the stroller forward.

“Ok, but that doesn't really answer my question, you can meet her without eating.” I said leading her to the dining hall.

“Then yes, I do want to eat now, I’m hungry.” She said, her stomach rumbling in agreement.

“Ok then.” I said laughing. “How's about you spend the night two that way everyone can meet you, and we can introduce these two to tiara and scootaloo.” I said explaining my idea.

“Sure, that sounds fine.” She told me, nodding. We arrived at the dining hall to see: mother Luna, aunt celestia, cadance, shining armor, and… Discord.

“Shit.” I said when they looked at us.

“You!” Discord said jumping at me.

Ita responded quickly, eyes glowing a rainbow of colors and her thrusting a hand forward, using a visibly rainbow colored Psychic to trap Discord, him unable to escape, struggling mid air.

My mouth, along with everyone else's were wide open, seeing as Discord was rage shifted being able to hold him like that was no small feat. I looked over to Ita to see her grinning at me.

“Your awesome.” I said my heart beating faster.

“I know.” She said simply, visible holding Discord effortlessly.

I snapped my fingers, and Discord went limp. His eyes open wide as I used my magic to explain everything. “Do you get it now Discord?” I asked.

“Yes, I'm sorry, I just don't like the idea of someone hurting my little girl.” He said ita putting him down. “By the way miss, however did you do that?” He asked turning to ita.

“Nothing, just a gift my Tree of Harmony gave me early in my adventure.” She said, shrugging as if that happened every day to her.

“Well this has been interesting, but…” Shining said Cadence cutting him off.

“OH MY!” She yelled rushing up to ita and me. “You must be Itazura. I'm cadence Dillans cousin.” She said.

“Nice to meet you.” She said, waving.

“I knew it, I can feel the love emanating from the two of you and… are those eggs!?” She asked drawing everyone’s attention.

“Yup.” I said blushing at what Cadence said.

“They sure are.” Ita said, sitting down at the table and pulling the two eggs close.

“So… we will be a grandmare again?” Luna asked.

“Whenever they hatch.” Ita started. “For now, they’re finishing growing, you’ll be a grandmare as soon as they’re done though.” She told Luna, cradling our eggs.

“And maybe some more in the future.” I said grinning.

“Oh we are so excited.” Luna said when a loud grumble came from Ita’s stomach.

“Guess I’m a little hungry.” Ita said, blushing.

“Don't worry about it, after all you have birth today so…” I said grinning at everyone’s expressions. “I'll go get dinner, my turn to cook anyways.” I said going into the kitchen.

Itazura's pov

“You look a little surprised there.” I said, a mischievous grin on my face, amused at the expressions I was getting.

“Well it is un heard of a mare, giving birth and meeting the in-laws in the same day, how are you not in the hospital still?” Celestia asked me.

“I’m a pokemon, I just used Rest and I was fine.” I told her, shrugging. “Plus, Pokemon are generally tough by default, so…”

“After all Pokémon is short for pocket monster so.” Dillan said coming back with a big pot of spaghetti, and garlic bread. He then levitated the plates onto the table. “Besides she's a goddess.” He told them the stares making me blush and grin.

“Well, I can only use like, twenty five percent of my power right now, but yeah, I am a Goddess, of my entire universe.” I said, starting to eat my food.

“Yee have done well son, first the princess of Chaos, and now a goddess.” Luna cood hugging Dillan.

“Mom, come on!” He said struggling. I giggled at him, very amused at his predicament. He glared at me, 'you're gonna get it tonight ‘ he said telephonically.

I gave him a smirk, not threatened at all at this. “Sure I am, and when you harm me cause I just gave birth, who’ll be sad?” I shot back.

“I never said harm more of ...deprive.” He said eating his food.

“I have other ways.” I shot back, unfazed as she smiled, finishing her food.

“Of what?” He said. “I never said deprive of what.”

“Now I’m just interested.” I told him, hugging our eggs.

“Well, it's pretty late, we’d better get back to my house.” Dillan said standing. “We'll be back here tomorrow Itazura's sleeping over to meet everyone so.” He said taking the eggs wrapping them up and putting them in the stroller.

“Yes, let’s go, I’m still a little tired.” I said, stretching with a yawn, getting up and grabbing the stroller handles.

“Bye everyone.” Dillan said starting to walk.

I followed him, pushing the stroller along. “So, what are you ‘depriving’ me of?” I asked when we were out of earshot.

“You'll see.” He said with an evil grin teleporting us to his house. “Here, i’ve been extremely excited about the eggs so I already made a room for them.” He said opening a door with: a small bed, and toys with a baby monitor on the table, with hoopa wallpaper. “You like it?”

“We had the same idea, apparently I have a version just like this in my house.” I said, smiling.

“Great minds think alike I guess.” He said kissing me.

I kissed him back, smiling, before I broke the kiss, going over to the bed and messing around the blanket, making it into something resembling a nest, so the eggs wouldn’t fall off the bed, me putting them in, covering them shortly after, having made sure that there was enough left to do so.

“Here.” Dillan said snapping his fingers turning the bed into a crib with extremely comfy cushions, he then made it the perfect temperature for Pokemon eggs. “How's that?” He asked hugging me from behind.

“Fantastic, thanks.” I told him, turning around and hugging him back, squeezing him a little.

“Anything for our children.” He said kissing me again. “Sorry, I can't get enough of that.” He laughed.

“It’s fine.” I told him, kissing him. “Let’s go to your room now, shall we?” I asked, smiling.

“Sure.” He said slapping my butt before running to his room laughing.

“Get back here!” I exclaimed in mock fury, laughing as I chased him, tackling him onto the bed when I caught up and smacking his butt.

“Kinky.” He said using his magic to take off our clothes. “Now then.” He said. “Time for some fun.”

“I missed this kinda fun~” I said, reaching down and rubbing his dick, kissing him, wrapping my tongue around his.

“Oh.” He moaned into my mouth, he then flung me around onto my back. “I'm going to enjoy this.” He said rubbing his dick on my pussy.

I wrapped my arms around his neck, smirking. “I’d be insulted if you didn’t.” I replied, moaning.

“Good.” He said snapping his fingers, the doors closed, and my rings turned blue again. “No sex or leaving for you.” He said pulling away. “Also only my dick can satisfy your cravings tonight, i love chaos magic.” He said laying down.

“Meanie.” I said, crossing my arms and pouting.

“Oh?” He said rubbing my vigina. “You say something?” He asked.

I moaned, smiling, putting my arms at my sides. “N-nothing.” I said, kissing him.

“You wanna continue?” He asked, starting to put his dick in my pussy.

“Yes, please… but let’s not get me pregnant for a while.” I told him, moaning.

“Well do you apologize? For earlier?” He said thrusting a bit. “And I'll try, but you tight as hell.”

“F-for giggling?” I asked, moaning.

“When mother hugged me yes.” He said now pinching my breasts, and horn.

I gasped in surprise at this, moaning. “S-sure, I-i’m sorry for giggling.” I said, trying to sounds sincere.

“Good enough.” He said thrusting his cock in me at full force, while rubbing my tit and horn, and kissing me.

I screamed in pleasure, moaning, clenching myself around me slightly, kissing him back and letting my tongue explore his mouth.

“You want more?” He teased rubbing my pussy with his fingers while his dick was still in doubling the pleasure.

“Y-yes, please.” I moaned, hands exploring his back.

“Good.” He said thrusting even harder. He then began to put his fingers in my ass.

I clenched around him, cumming, screaming in pleasure as I did, a satisfied look on my face.

“I'm coming!” He yelled unleashing his load into me making me cum again. “You like that? I’ve been thinking of new ways to pleasure.” He said sticking his tongue in my mouth.

“You better not have gotten me pregnant again.” I said, a threatening tone in my voice, scaring him.

“I-i said I might not be able to help it, and seeing as you came with me right after you came you liked it.” He said smiling adorably.

I let my eyes slowly glow with my Harmony Magic, telling him that I wasn’t joking, my rings going normal as it disrupted his Chaos Magic.

“Ok ok, but look at it this way if you do get pregnant again, this time it's humanoid so it'll take more time so you can still have fun and stuff.” He said kissing and rubbing me in my pussy.

"It’s not about that, it’s the fact that I didn’t want to get pregnant again right now.” I said, ignoring the pleasure, glaring.

“Ok, I'm sorry.” He said looking ashamed. “But it was fun, and there's no guarantee that you are pregnant. Last time was because I used Chaos Magic in it to raise the stakes.” He said sadly.

“Okay.” I started, letting up my glare a little. “But I’m going to go take a shower, just in case.” I told him, getting up, making a towel appear on my shoulder as I went towards the door.

“Can I join?” He asked. “I won't do anything to your pussy.”

I hummed, making it look like I was thinking, teasing him by shaking my ass slightly.

“Then again, my house.”He said with an evil grin knowing what I was doing.

I left without answering, going to the bathroom and locking the door behind me, putting the towel on the rack and getting into the shower, turning the water on.

“Please?” He said from the other side of the door loud enough for me to hear. “i'll do anything you want, I'm all sweaty.”

“Alright, just know I’m still a little mad at you.” I said, opening the door with Psychic.

“Thank you love.” He said getting in and rubbing my ass. “Maybe I can do something to get you to forgive me.” He said in an alluring voice.

“No, you have to earn that.” I said, swatting his hands away.

“Love.” He said in a soft voice making me turn towards him. “I'm sorry, I love you and just wanted to make you feel good.” He said kissing me and my neck.

“I understand that.” I told him, kissing him back lightly. “But you still coulda gotten me pregnant when I didn’t want to, and I’m still a little mad.”

“And I get that.” He said. “ And if you do I'll accept the consequences of my actions, I'm a man of my word.” He said hugging me his dick poking my belly. “Ignore that please.”

I hugged him back, sighing. “Let’s just shower and talk about this in the morning, okay?” I asked.

“Ok, but I kinda want to do anal?” He asked scared. “I'm horny as fuck.”

I looked up at him, giving him a very unamused glare for a couple of second, before I sighed, turning around and bracing myself against the wall. “Fine, be be quick.” I said, voice in a slight growl.

“Thank you.” He said putting it in making me moan. “What was that?” He said with a smirk thrusting.

“I can still get out of the shower.” I threatened, completely serious despite my moaning.

“Ok, ok.” He said pumping my ass. He kept going for about ten minutes before turning me around and coming in my mouth. “That was fun thanks again and sorry again.”

“Your welcome.” I said after swallowing. “Now, get out so I can finish.” I ordered.

“Yes ma'am.” He said teleporting back to his room.

I rolled my eyes at this, taking my time to finish, making sure all holes were completely clean and checking myself to see if I was pregnant, glad that I wasn’t, sighing in relief. “He needs to learn some control.” I mumbled, slightly irritated now. “I mean, my displacer made me part succubus, a and I have better control than him.” I added, talking to myself as I exited the shower, drying off, before I wrapped the towel around myself, heading back to Dillans room.

“Well? Are you pregnant?” He asked me as I saw a window open.

“You’re lucky, I’m not… but that doesn’t make me too much less angry.” I told him, snapping my fingers, separating the bed into two and getting in the one he wasn’t in.

He sighs getting up and coming cover to me. “Can I make it up to you?” He said rubbing my back attempting to massage me.

“Just give me time to shimmer down and keep massaging me.” I told him, lying on my front on my bed, putting my face in the pillow and making sure my towel covered my privates so he got less ideas.

“Ok,” He said beginning a deal tissue massage getting a gasp from me. “Um was that good or bad?” He asked afraid.

“You’re doing okay.” I told him, voice slightly muffled.

“Few I thought I hurt you.”he said rubbing my feet.

I got more relaxed as he massaged me, eventually falling asleep completely.

“Goodnight.” I heard him say kissing my cheek before going to his own bed.

instincts

Itazura's pov

I woke up to see a tray of eggs and bacon. I guess Dillan was trying to butter me up.

“Nice try, Dillan.” I muttered, eating the eggs and bacon anyway, since I was hungry. I heard sounds coming from the eggs room followed by a crash.

I quickly bolted into the eggs room, not caring that i was nude, slamming the door open. I saw Dillan sitting in there looking sheepishly, with a blush.

“Sorry, I tripped on a toy and hit the window.” He said avoiding looking at my body before fixing the window. “Did you like your breakfast? I figured it was the least I could do.”

“It was decent.” I growled, more irritated now, snapping my fingers and covering myself in a copy of the clothes I came here with minus the shoes, crossing my arms.

“I'm sorry.” He said picking up some toys. “The girls came home last night all excited about the eggs apparently mother told them. I brought them in here, and we played. They went over to twilights house this morning to give us some space.” He said staring at the eggs. “I've been in here all night, wasn't able to sleep because of what I did.” He told me hugging one of the eggs with depression in his eyes. “I can't believe someone like me, an idiot, made this.”

“Well, technically, you just supplied the ingredients.” I started, walking over to him and rubbing his back. “But don’t beat yourself up that much, I probably wouldn’t of really minded in the end if you did get me pregnant anyway, it would've just been earlier than what I wanted.” I finished.

“But you asked me to not cum inside, and I betrayed that trust.” He said a smile forming. “But I did have to sing to them again.” He said handing me the egg.

I took it and the other egg, gaze immediately softening, hugging them to me. “Good job, keep doing a good job, and I might let you ‘play’ with me in a month.” I said.

“Funny, they were shivering within the eggs.” He said looking outside. “I hugged them while singing, and used my internal draconic flame to heat them. When I did the light lit up within the eggs. I saw them in the shells, our children.” He said tear running down his face. “They're so beautiful, they even shifted when I was singing and it looked like they were hugging me.”

“Three weeks instead.” I said after being silent for a while, giving him a, while softer than earlier, still mean glare. “But if you try anything without my permission, it’s six months.”

“Alright, I… don't… mind.” He said standing up only to begin fainting dead away, the eggs began making noises.

I panicked, gently putting the eggs down on a pillow I made appear, kneeling next to him and shaking him, a worried look on my face, but he didn't wake up. After a few seconds he opened his eyes.

“S-sorry.” He said trying to sit up bit only to fall. “I don't feel right.” He said fainting again.

Thinking quickly I made two pokemon, another Chansey, and a Lucario that knew how to use Aura to speak. “Lucario, quickly, go get the princesses of this world and tell them that Dillan isn’t feeling right, Chansey, help me keep him stable.” I ordered the two.

“Yes ma'am!” Lucario said starting to leave.

“Wait.” Dillan said holding up a piece of paper and his crown. “Use these to get in the castle.” He said passing out a third time.

I gave the Lucario the move agility as it left, me sensing it use it to blast off as me and chansey used healing moves on Dillan to keep him stable.

“It's not working ma’am.” Chancy told me thanks to the ultimatrix.

'wielder is suffering from life force drain.’ The ultimatrix beeped.

“What’s draining him?!” I shout/ordered it.

'Himself.’ The ultimatrix stated. 'He didn't want to tell you, but when he came in here last night the window was open and someone was trying to steal the eggs. He used his powers to keep you asleep do to your anger, the pony got away, but the cold air made your eggs go into shock.’ The watch said. 'This unit warned the 'wilder that using the draconic flame could kill him. But he said that the children were more important.’ It finally finished.

“Wait… did you see who caused this?” I asked, voice deadly calm.

'Negative.’ it said. “It was too dark.”

“Can you identify them by their genetic signature or cutie mark?” I asked.

“Negative, but it is highly likely that it was the Same pony that has been kidnapping dragon eggs.’ The ultimatrix stated. “The one that caused the war.’

“Who caused the war?” I asked it.

“This unit is not sure, I said it is most likely the same pony, however no one has found out who it is, my apologies.’ it said.

“Fine.” I said with a growl, going outside, bringing my eggs with me in a protect. Once outside, I floated up, eyes glowing golden as I summoned four Deoxys, one in each form. “Clone yourselves and spread out, find me the pony that is stealing dragon eggs.” I commanded my deoxys’. Once they left the princesses arrived looking scared.

“Where is my son?” Luna asked. “Is he alright?” She said lucario coming back.

Seeing the lucario, my eyes glowed, me mega evolving it. “You are to protect my eggs with your life, I need to command the search, and your son is inside Luna.” I said, bringing my eggs down to the Mega Lucario. A deoxys brought me Dillans ultimatrix.

“'Wilder stated that he wanted you to possess me if he doesn't make it.” It stated.

I went silent at this, thinking of what it meant, before I got a determined look on my face, looking to the princesses. “Inside Dillans house is my prison bottle, it is golden, and has a cap that looks vaguely like my head, bring it to me.” I said.

'No need’ The ultimatrix beeps. 'Dillan has me hold all of his tokens, for safe keeping. As the next wilder you now have access to them all.’ it said summoning the bottle.

I threw the bottle to Luna, who caught it. “Open it for me, I can’t.”I said. She nodded her head opening the bottle, a bright light engulfed me.

I turned into my Unbound Forme, towering above all the creatures present, bring all six arms out and flexing them, roaring.

“Itazura!” I heard someone shout, I looked down to see Scootaloo. “I need to talk to you!”

I used my upper right arm, bringing it down to her, three fingered hand up, for her to get on. She climbed on and I brought her up to my face.

“I saw prince blueblood lurking around ponyville this morning, he looked In bad shape, I heard him mutter 'Damn it so close, those eggs would have fetched a nice price, damn Dillan” She told me. “I think blue blood did this!”

“BluuuueBloooood.”I said, putting her down on the ground, turning to where I could sense the bastard, going towards him, idly forcing my bottle from the princess and floating it next to my head.

Blueblood saw me coming and tried to run, but my deoxys’ stopped him. “You tried to steal my eggs, you have stolen dragons eggs, you have cause Dillan to die.” I growled, using Psychic to bring the pathetic pony up to face height.

“H-he did that himself!” Blueblood yelled about Dillan. “He didn't have to do that!”

“If you didn’t try to steal my eggs, he wouldn’t of panicked enough to.” I shot back, flaring at him, positioning all six arms around him.

“Itazura!” I heard a familiar voice shout. “Stop!” I turned around to see Dillan lazily flying next to my head. “Don’t make him become something… you're… not.” He said falling. “Stay true to yourself, the you I fell in love with.” He said right before he hit the ground.

I let out an insane chuckle at this, turning back to Blueblood. “I already am.” I said, charging up a different beam attack in each hand.

“Let him take blame legally!” Another voice called. “Dillan can be revived.” The voice coming from the very now tinny ultimatrix.

“How?”I asked the device, still holding the charged beams in each hand.

'Dragonballs’ it simply stated. “As the one Dillan chose as his replacement, only you are allowed to wild my scans.’ It said. “ however dillan had a feeling something similar to this would happen so as a Fail-Safe he made it for this unit to self-destruct is next wielder ever committed a crime of murder or high treason even in the name of Justice’

“Fine, but when he is found guilty, I will be his executioner.”I growled, dismissing the beams and going back to the princesses, carrying Dillans body and the ultimatrix with my bottle and the pathetic pony.

“I take it thee wants us to use the bottle again?” Luna asked taking Blueblood into custody.

“Yes, please.”I said, floating it down to her. She opens the bottle again making me revert back to bound form.

‘Itazura, must equip this unit on her wrist.’ the ultimatrix instructed. I did so, having changed into the form I was in before turning Unbound by default, with my clothes on, idly de-summoning my Deoxys’, putting it on my right wrist.

'Say ultimatrix cordio.” It instructed.

“Ultimatrix cordio.” I said. In a flash of blue energy, I was now in a 'female’ namekian. I put my hands to my side to find a small bag with seven marble sized spheres.

‘Use your magic to make them bigger.’ The watch instructed.

I did so, accidentally making them as big as the namekian dragonballs.

“That is fine, but the wishes will drop to three, say Shenlock awaken.” The symbol on my chest said.

Putting the balls in position, I nodded. “Shenlock, awaken.” I said.

The balls began to glow a light blue hue. They exploded in a blue flash and a dragon about the size of my unbound form was in their place.

“Speak your wishes.” It said.

“I wish to bring Dillan back to life.” I said, looking up at the Dragon.

The Dragon looked at me. “You are the creators… wife-fu? Am I saying it right?”

“Yes, you are, now revive him.” I growled, eyes glowing with my Harmony magic.

“Very well however due to the fact that my own creator is the one being revived I must use all three wishes to bring coming back, is that alright?” The dragon asked.

I used Psychic, bringing the dragon'sdragon's head down easily, still having my plates which allowed me to do so, giving the dragon a very frightening glare. “RE-VIVE HIM.”I growled again.

“V-very well.” He said his eyes glowing, before disappearing. Dillan just laid there, I thought the dragon had cheated me, so I started to cry, out of sadness, and anger… until.

“What happened to me love?” Dillan said grinning.

“Dillan!” I exclaimed happily, reverting to my bound form and taking the ultimatrix off, hugging him and sobbing happily.

“I'm sorry for worrying you, and for lying.” He said hugging me back loving the feel of his arms around me.

“Don’t ever do that again… you also need to wait seven months now.” I sobbed half heartedly.

“Seriously? I literally die! Saving our children and this is the thanks I get? Nice.” He said pouting adorably getting everyone to laugh.

“... and causing me to almost murder someone.” I muttered, still shaken at that.

“It's bluebloods fault all this happened anyway.” He said. “Besides I tried to stop you remember? I used the last of my strength to do that, plus I gave you the ultimatrix, and that fail safe.” He said, rubbing my back. “Sorry.”

I said nothing, simply hugging him tighter, still sobbing lightly, shaking lightly as well.

“Ok, I know everyone has questions and concerns, but right know Itazura is my priority.” He said picking me up bridal style and walking inside. “Come on.” He said to the lucario, who went to the nursery, as we went to Dillans room. He snapped his fingers fixing the bed, and putting me in it kissing me.

“I'm sorry.” He said.

I didn’t reply at first, kissing him back and bringing him under me, resting on him. “J-just, l-let’s sleep, p-please?” I asked, shakily, still crying a little.

“Of course.” He said hugging me and covering us up. “I love you.”

“I love you to.” I said, almost inaudibly, falling asleep on his chest.

A few hours later Dillans pov

I woke up, still clutching Itazura. I looked over to see screwball, looking like she had been crying. I reached my hand out to her taking her hand and hugging her the same way as Itazura.

“I'm sorry, I didn't even think about how you would be affected.” I said kissing her, she just cuddled into my chest.

“It's ok,” She said. “I'm just glad you're ok.”

“Me too.” I said.

A few hours later

I heard a whird noise coming from the eggs room. I got up without waking Itazura up.

“I'll be right back.” I said to screwball. I walked into the eggs room, only to see it in a mess, with lucario on the ground.I ran over to the eggs bed, in order to see if they were ok, all there was, was a note.

*If you ever want to see your eggs again, give up blueblood. Meet us at the vastly gorge in three hours.*

Once I read the note… I was pissed beyond all hell. “Itazura!!” I yelled full volume hoping to wake her up. I ran back into my bedroom, to see her and screwball looking at me. “The eggs are gone.” I said handing them the note.

She got a furious look on her face, her eyes glowing with power, her growling.

“We're going to get them back, but right now we need to be careful.” I said hugging her. “We need to do what they want, and set a trap for them. That way we can get the eggs back without them getting hurt.”

“If the eggs are even the slightest bit harmed when we get there… there won’t even be dust left of those fuckers.” She growled, clenching and unclenching her hands.

“I know that.” I said kissing her trying to calm her down. “Let's ask lucario what happened, he was on the ground asleep.”

Itas gaze turned to the unconscious pokemon, her eyes flashing, waking up the lucario.

“Y-yes ma’am?” Lucario asked afraid of her.

“You have failed.”She growled at the lucario, glaring.

“W- what?” It said.

“Our eggs were stolen.” I said handing him the note. It read the note, immediately bowing to us.

“I'm so sorry, I was to ignorant and fell asleep. I'll do whatever I can to help get them back.” It said shaking.

“You will shadow us, do not be seen, do not be heard.”Ita ordered.

“Of course ma’am.” Lucario said. I turned to screwball.

“Please go to canterlot, and show everyone the note, then have them bring blueblood here.” I told her. She nodded leaving to get everyone. “We'll get them back, I promise.” I said hugging Ita as she started to shake with tears in her eyes, either out of anger or sadness, I couldn't really tell.

“I know.” She said, hugging me back, crying into my chest.

“SSH, it's ok, I won't let them get hurt… you want to know something.” I asked her.

“W-what?” She asked shakily, looking up at me, tears in her eyes.

“I met our children, a few days ago. They came back in time to help me when doctor whooves *aka* Time Turner took me to the original bleach dimension… they're gorgeous, a little girl and boy.” I said rubbing her back. “I'm positive that they'll be fine.”

“T-thank you.” She whispered, burying her face in my chest again.

“You're welcome, want to meet them?” I asked pulling out two green rings. “They gave me these to talk about pretty much anything.”

“N-no, I want my first time seeing them to be w-when they hatch.” She told me, voice mumbled.

“Ok, but our daughter is so much like you, strong hearted and stubborn. Our son is basically both of us, kind, and stubborn.” I chuckled lifting her head and kissing her.

She kissed me back, smiling.

“We're going to be the two luckiest displaced in the multiverse when they hatch, but in my opinion I already was.” I said rubbing her cheek with my thumb looking at her lovingly.

She smiled at me, pecking me on the lips. “Okay, five months now.” She said, teasingly.

“Very funny.” I laughed. “But I'm serious, I don't know what I'd do if something happened to you or the eggs.”

“Me either.” She said, before we heard the others arrive.

“Dillan, we came as fast as we could. Who dares to kidnap my grand fillies.” mother said a little too calmly.

“We don't know, but I have an idea.” I said.

At the gorge three hours later

“Where are you!?” I yelled holding blueblood, with Ita right next to me. We saw a light glow pointing, in a direction. “You ready to get our eggs back?”

“Definitely.” Ita said, nodding.

“Good, but if it gets too intense get out with the eggs, don't worry about me, got it?” I asked seeing a worried look on her face.

“Okay.” She said, sighing.

“Don't worry about me, I'll be fine.” I said walking. We walked for about three or more miles, coming up on the tree of harmony.

Ita saw the eggs, immediately running to them. When she got close to them though a magic cage formed around her and the eggs.

“No!” I yelled only to get kicked in the stomach. I looked up to see blueblood with a knife, and another pony with a sword towering over me.

“Dillan!” Ita screamed, holding the eggs close to her.

“Y-you won't get away with it.” I said trying to stand getting kicked again.

“Stupid bastard, do you know how much money you cause us?!” Blood yelled.

“I don't give a damn!” I yelled. “I won't let you hurt my family!”

“Too bad.” Blood said driving the knife into my chest, forcing me to lay on my stomach. “Now watch as I kill them all.” Blood said with an evil laugh. He began to walk over to them.

“N-n-no.” I said starting to pass out.

I heard Ita growl, turning to see her eyes glowing.

“I-ita!” I yelled. “Remember your promise, get the eggs out of here!” I yelled blacking out.

I woke up in a white room, with a portal look to the battle. I saw Ita smile menacingly. “Don’t worry, I’m not the one fighting.” I heard her say, before three large rings appeared above the cage she was in, three large pokemon coming out of them, a pink from the left, blue from the right, and black from the one in the middle, me able to tell they were bots.

“Ita.” I said frowning. “Don't.”

“She can't help it.” A voice called.

“Who are you!?” I yelled back.

A bright light revealed six women, each one representing the elements of harmony.

“W-who?” I started hearing a blast come from the portal, I looked back to see thousands of unicorns tiring down the bots, and using magic to paralyze Ita and take the eggs.

“Pretty cool huh, I found this spell when traveling.” A unicorn said. “It nullifies all powers, except for the elements but they have to be activated. To bad for you.” He said.

I saw Ita slump, looking defeated.

“What can I do!” I screamed at them. “Please, help me if this continues not only will my family die, but they could kill the inhabitants of ponyville.” I pleaded.

“That is why we are here.” The orange one said.

“We have been watching you Dillan, and you are worthy.” The purple one said.

“Of what?” I asked. They didn't answer, they each raised a hand blasting me in light each corresponding to an element of harmony.

“Harmony!” They yelled together, light flooding the room.

Itazura's pov

I was glaring at the kidnappers, hand reaching out for our eggs, inwardly cursing the incompetent Lucario I had made, wondering where it was.

A light began to emit from the tree of harmony, looking like unicorn type magic. The same light engulfed Dillan and levitating him up. The knife disappeared, and the hole filled. The light then began to spiral, lightning striking the ground. A column of rainbow light erupting from the ground, engulfing Dillan.

“What the?” I said, confused, eyes wide.

“What is this!?” Blood said. A blue ball struck him in the back knocking him away from me. I looked back to see my lucario.

“Sorry, ma’am the forest was messing with my aura.” it said.

The column of light began to shrink, a shadow appearing. A hand glowing with rainbow energy with white out line, came out and blasted several unicorns into stone.

“D-dillan?” I asked, trembling.

“Hi love.” He said coming out of the column. He had long white hair, blue glowing eyes, and two big beautiful rainbow colored wings. “Sorry if I scared you.”

I simply stared at him for a couple of seconds, before glaring. “A year now.” I told him, crossing my arms.

“For what?” He asked confused. “I can't help it, I actually scared myself with how powerful I am.” He said blasting more ponies.

“Still a year now.” I said stubbornly, getting the eggs and hugging them close to me.

“Oh well I was gonna give you new powers but…” He said blasting the rest of them and blue blood was on the ground cowering.

“Three months instead.” I said, sounding like I wouldn’t go any earlier, idly de-summoning my bots.

“Aw, ok.” He said landing and hugging me. “Are you three alright?” He asked rubbing the eggs, and kissing my nose.

“We’re fine.” I assured him, smiling at him.

“Good… where do you think you're going?” He said confusing me, until I saw blue blood making a run for it. Dillan snapped his fingers making restraints (avatar style) catching him. “You're not getting off this time, this ends now, would you like the honor?” He asked me summoning a sword.

“With pleasure.” I said, handing him the eggs, charging the sword with the energy from the different plate types, going towards BlueBlood smiling demonically.

“P-please, don't.” He cried.

“Oh, were far beyond forgiveness.” I told him, raising the sword.

“N-no!” He cried as I brought the sword down onto his neck.

“Did that feel good?” Dillan asked walking up to me having put the eggs in a blanket.

“Yes.” I told him, dropping the sword and taking the eggs, nuzzling them.

“It's ok, you can let it out now.” He said rubbing my back. “I can sense your sorrow and fear.” He said hugging us lightly not crushing the eggs.

I stood in the hug for a couple of seconds… before I broke down crying, leaning into the hug, able to sense the eggs worry for me as I cried into his shoulder.

“SSH, it's ok it's over… finally over.” He said kissing my neck trying to cheer me up.

I simply kept crying and shaking, not able to respond right now. He noticed this and picked my head up looking at me. He planted a kiss on my lips sending harmony magic, and comfort over me.

I calmed down, my cries turning to just sobs, kissing him back.

“Better?” He asked breaking the kiss smiling sweetly.

“Yeah.” I said quietly. “Let’ go home now.”

“Of course, but not in this world.” He said using his power to take us to my house. “I figured it would be more comfortable here.”

“And safer.” I said, jokingly, taking the eggs to their room in my house.

Dillan picked me up once they were in bed, now in his regular form. “Let's take a shower.” He said kissing me.

“Okay.” I said, kissing him back.

“And after the day we had, some stress relief?” He asked rubbing my pussy. “And after this not for three months?”

“Okay, fine.” I said, moaning.

“You know you like it” He whispered when we got into the bathroom, he slowly began to take off my clothes. Once my shirt was off, he slowly kissed, my belly, then slowly licking upwards, until, he was sucking my titty's.

I moaned at this, a blissful look on my face, smiling at him. “I-i never said I didn’t.” I replied, reaching down and rubbing his cock with my hand.

“I-i love you so much.” He said putting his fingers in my pussy.

“I know.” I said, moaning.

Dillan picked me up and turned on the shower, slowly rubbing his cock on my pussy, while liking my ear.

I wrapped my arms around his neck, moaning, pushing against his cock.

“Not yet.” He said teasing me. “You said this is the last time for months so I'm going to enjoy it.” He said slipping down, transforming his tongue into a dragons and licking my vagina full force.

I moaned loudly, putting my hands in his hair and pushing his face into my pussy.

“You like it I take?” He asked.

“Less talk, more lick.” I ordered, moaning, pushing his head further into my pussy. He then transformed his tongue into a dragon's again while spiraling it inside me. I moaned louder at this, eyes rolling up into the back of my head.

“Sooooooo good.” He said as I came on his tongue. “Next.” He said rubbing his dick on my ass while using one hand on my pussy and the other on my horn.

I moaned at this, a lustful look on my face, kissing him. He kissed me back, slowly putting the tip of his dick in my ass, and thrusting lightly.

“You want it?” He asked.

“Shut up and fuck me.” I ordered, knowing he wanted to fuck me more than I wanted him to fuck me.

“Or?” He asked slowly pulling it out, and getting ready to leave.

“Or none for two years.” I said, sounding completely serious.

“Your evil.” He said sticking out his draconic tongue and shoved it down my throat, as he jammed his dick in my ass.

“Not evil. Mischievous.” I said, wrapping my tongue around his and moaning.

“Fair enough.” He said putting a finger in my ass. “Want to continue this in your room?”

“Yes, but let’s be quick, I don’t want to be away from the eggs for too long.” I told him.

“Ok, let's go.” He said hugging me and picking me up, his dick rubbing my pussy At a spot that had never been touched.

I moaned loudly, wrapping my arms and legs around him. “R-remember, try not to cum in there.” I warned him.

“I know ~” He said turning his tongue into a cock and shoving it in my mouth, as he put his real dick in me still hitting that spot.

My eyes widened at this, me moaning loudly, sucking his tongue cock and tightening around his real dick.

“You like?” He asked pulling his tongue cock out and coming on my face. He also put his real one in my ass and came, sitting me on the bed.

“You’ve been good, one more round.” I told him, getting on all fours, shaking my ass at him as I looked back, giving him a lustful look.

“Booyah.” He said putting his Dick back in my pussy hitting the spot while his tongue cock was in my ass.

I screamed in pleasure, arching my back and smiling. He kept thrusting both cocks until he was making me numb with pleasure. My upper half fell to the bed, me unable to support it anymore, a fucked silly look on my face.

“Where do you want it this time?” He asked me as I felt both dicks pulse. “In the ass, mouth or on your titty's?”

“All three.” I told him, barely able to talk.

“Ok~” He said handing his real dick into my ass, making a third cock appear out of his mouth, kissing me with one Cummings, and releasing the others load on my titty's. “How was that?”

I swallowed the cum from the one in my mouth, before pulling me head back so that it was out of my mouth. “Great, now no more for three months.” I said, snapping my fingers to clean myself.

“Oh?” He said with a smile. “What? No more fun, but I wanted to try something special.” He said pouting.

“What is it?” I asked. “Depending on what it is, we might, might go another round.” I said.

“Well, see these?” He said pointing to all three cocks. “How about one in each hole.” He said smirking.

“I can’t decide between that and getting back to the eggs.” I muttered, sounding conflicted.

“Here.” He said snapping his fingers making a door, and baby monitor appear. “The door leads to the eggs room, and the baby monitor, will automatically inform us if something happens.” He said licking my ear.

“Okay…” I said, still sounding a little worried, spearing myself on two of the cocks. “Quick, before I change my mind.” I ordered, sucking the third.

“Hey!” He said laughing/ moaning. He began pumping in all my holes so much my entire body became numb, loving each thrust.

I moaned loudly through the third cock, thrusting back into the first and second. Dillan then turned his fingers into tongues and liked my whole body.

I moaned even louder at this, eyes widening, clenching around all three cocks in me.

“Where do you want it?” He asked telephonically.

“Anywhere except my pussy.” I told him. He nodded turning five fingers into more dicks, and pulled the other three out, and put his other finger tongues in my pussy. He shot his seed over my entire body and bed.

I laid back on the bed, exhausted, smiling at him. “That was great.” I told him, smiling.

“What do you say to doing it again, sometime tomorrow? I know what you said but I have more ideas.” He said.

“No getting out of your punishment anymore than you have.” I said, glaring, snapping my fingers to clean myself and the bed, getting up.

“Damn” He said going into the eggs room after putting his clothes back on.

“No way!” He yelled.

“What?” I asked, putting my own clothes on and going into the egg room.

He was just staring at the eggs his eyes completely white.

Chap end (cliffhanger.)

arrival

Dillans pov

I walked into the eggs room, after some… area release with Itazura. I saw the eggs glowing. “No way!” I shouted, causing beams of light to go into my eyes.

I found myself inside of a strange room. To my left I could see myself and Itazura, in the eggs room. To the left… the baby, that was in the egg. I floated over to it, before hearing Itazura talking.

“What?” I heard her ask, before she saw the eggs as well, eyes widening. The baby began to cry loudly where I was. I saw Itazura come over to the egg, picking it up.

“Shhh, Mommy is here.” I heard her coo to it, rocking the egg. The other egg began to cry as well, she picked it up and did the same. However when the two eggs came near each other, a bridge was made out of light between them.

“What?” I said covering my ears as the sound got worse nothing Itazura did seeming to help.

“I-i don’t know what’s wrong.” Ita said, trying frantically to calm the eggs, apparently unable to see the bridge my body subconsciously walking over and taking the eggs. My body sat down Indian style on the ground, and held them close. This calmed the eggs down a bit, and I had an idea, I began singing my favorite song never knew i needed.

“For the way you changed my plans

For being the perfect distraction

For the way you took the idea that I have

Of everything that I wanted to have

And made me see there was something missing, oh yeah

For the ending of my first begin

(Ooh, yeah yeah, ooh, yeah yeah)

And for the rare and unexpected friend

(Ooh, yeah yeah, ooh, yeah yeah)

For the way you're something that I'd never choose

But at the same time, something I don't wanna lose

And never wanna be without ever again

You're the best thing I never knew I needed

So when you were here I had no idea

You the best thing I never knew I needed

So now it's so clear, I need you here always

My accidental happily

(Ever after)

The way you smile and how you comfort me

(With your laughter) (the babies began giggling)

I must admit you were not a part of my book

But now if you open it up and take a look

You're the beginning and the end of every chapter

You're the best thing I never knew I needed

So when you were here I had no idea

(When you were here)

You the best thing I never knew I needed

(That I needed)

So now it's so clear, I need you here always

(Now it's so clear)

Who knew that I could be

(Who knew that I could be)

So unexpectedly

(So unexpectedly)

Undeniably happier

Sitting with you right here, right here next to me

Girl, you're the best

You're the best thing I never knew I needed

(Said I needed)

So when you were here I had no idea

(When you were here)

(Said I had no idea)

You're the best thing I never knew I needed

(That I needed)

So now it's so clear I need you here always

(Now it's so clear)

(So clear, so clear, I need you always)

Now it's so clear, I need you here always”

When I was singing, our three souls began to glow, both within and outside of the eggs, once I was done my body's eyes began glowing returning my soul to my body the eggs being completely still.

“They’re calm.” I heard Ita say, relief in her voice. My eyes were wide, looking at the eggs in shocked confusion.

Ita nuzzled the eggs lovingly, smiling and getting into the bed, wrapping them up next to her.

“W-what?” I said still staring at them, this time Ita noticing me staring, looking at the eggs seeing nothing wrong with them.

“What is it?” Ita asked, looking confused. I had my hand over my heart, it seemingly beating a million miles, I looked at the eggs. A strange feeling coming over me again, I had my hand on my chest feeling unusually happy. When I got up and touched the eggs, the bright light came back, emanating from me and the eggs as I sang in my heart. The glowing intensified as cracks began to emerge from the eggs, Itazura watching the whole time wided eyed.

“T-they’re hatching.” She said, sounding overjoyed, setting them so that they were both clearly visible and pulling me a couple steps back. However when I was pulled back the light faded and the eggs stopped cracking, the cracks fixing themselves.

“...Little mischief makers.” I heard Ita say, an amused expression on her face.

“No.” I said picking them up and singing again, the light came back and so did the cracks. They became more and more as I sang the light growing brighter, at the climax of the song both eggs broke completely revealing both children hugging me. When the song was over I just looked at them, and they were staring back. “Hello my children.” I said hugging them.

Ita walked over, an even more overjoyed expression on her face now, leaning against me so that we could hold the kids together, them looking half shiny and half regular, one having the top half shiny, the other lower half shiny.

“Draconic connection.” I started confusing ita.

“What do you mean, ‘Draconic connection?” Asked Ita.

“The light.” I said tears on my eyes looking at them. “In order for the egg of a dragon to be hatched one parent must share something they love with the egg, in my case singing.” I explained. “It bonds us body(DNA) and soul.” I said kissing the two infant's heads crying sill.

“Well, they just hatched, give them here.” Ita said, holding her arms out to take the two. I went to hand them to her, but they began crying, not wanting to leave me.

“That's new.” I said. I saw Ita get a slightly hurt look on her face at this, her lowering her arms. “Here.” I said. “I was going to wait but… do you trust me?” I asked.

“Of course I do… at least, more than I trust most other people.” She said, still looking a little hurt, crossing her arms.

I hugged her with the babies in-between us, another light emitting from the three of us, and this time from Ita as well. The lights began to form a helix around us, merging with us in the middle. Once it was over the children immediately went to Itazura.

“Ma.” One giggled. She looked happy at this, hugging the two close. “Are my little babies hungry?” She asked, cooing at them.

“Hungy hungy.” They giggled me smiling at them, before kissing Itazura.

“You happy?” I asked.

“Yes.” She said as she made her hoodie and shirt disappear, holding the two infants to her tits, them latching on and suckling greedily.

Laughing at this. “There just like you.” I said. “Should I explain what happened?”

“Sure.” Ita said, smiling at the two suckling on her, not really listening.

“Well, it was in a sense… a ritual.” I said ita now looking at me interested. “It basically told them who you were, except… it did more as well.” I trailed off.

“What else did it do?” She asked, slightly bouncing the two as they drank from her.

“It… bound us to each other, a dragon can only do it once in his life.” I said patting the boy's head.

“It isn’t the stupid, you die I die kinda bond, is it?” She asked.

“It depends on the bond really, I used it to get them to know who you were, they rejected you originally because I was the one to use draconic connection, normally it's the female.” I said holding the girl's hand. “Seeing as it was done after our first borns it shouldn't.”

“Good, I don’t want any other children of ours rejecting me again.” She said, smiling down at the two still drinking from her. “But, for now, let’s worry about these two.”

“Right, um just letting you know, we might have to do draconic connection each time considering I'm part dragon. I can teach you it as a dragon type move.” I said picking all three of them up and putting them on the bed, laying them so Itazura was comfortable, and so the babies could still eat. I got in next to them hugging them close, but soft enough to not squish them.

“We should name them.” Ita said, smiling at the, now asleep, babies, burping them quickly.

“I'm a little partial to Dj” I said. “I've always wanted a junior.”

“Next boy, I kinda wanted to name these two like how I was named after the japanese word for ‘mischief’.” Ita told me.

“How about Itazura-sha then?” I asked “it's Japanese for prankster, and Toraburumēkā meaning troublemaker?” I asked printing to the girl for the first name, and the boy for the second.

“That sounds fine… though I’ll probably almost never call him by his full name, you know that, right?” Ita asked, giggling.

“Then Tora for short?” I ask laughing quietly.

“Wonderful ideas.” Ita said, kissing me, before she yawned.

“Goodnight love, I'll make sure nothing happens this time personally, and lucario will watch the door won't you?” I asked teleporting him back from my world.

“Yes sir” He said saluting.

“Night.” Ita muttered, falling asleep holding the two babies close to her… and forgetting to cover her chest again, leaving it bare.

I sigh covering her with my shirt and the blanket, I began to fall asleep as well, summoning more lucario's and some Deoxys to help protect us. I then took ita and the children in my arms before falling asleep.

Chap end

Villan

I woke up early the next day, I made breakfast, consisting of French toast, hashbrowns, eggs and bacon. I walked back into Itazura’s room seeing her still asleep, holding the children hostage. I was laughing internernaly. I used my magic to get the kids into their highchairs, and continued to wake Itazura up.

“Wake up love.” I said kissing her, as she was still only covers up withy shirt and a blanket, I also rubbed her niples.

She yelped at this, waking up. “Don’t do that.” She said, swatting my hands away.

“You liked it.” I said pointing to how hard her niple was. “Come on breakfast is ready and the kids are in their highchairs.” I said kissing her.

“Again, didn’t say I didn’t like it… but that’s where our kids get their milk, so please refrain for now.” She told me, kissing me back and putting a pink shirt on.

“Aw.. I kinda wanted to try some boob milk.” I smirked going into the kitchen.

“Maybe when you’re younger.” She said jokingly, following me in, pulling a seat up in between the two kids. I then put a plate of eggs, French toast, and bacon on the table in front of her with some fresh squeezed apple juice.

“Here.” I said snapping my fingers, making two bottles appear. “Can you just fill them up? That way we can go, I was hoping to show these two Cutie's to their grandmare.” I said tickling them.

“I’d feel better if they came here, actually, considering how much happened in your world.” Ita said.

I sighed scratching my head. “I know, but there is still the war… but if they come here in turns.” I said snapping my fingers and sending mother a letter. “Now eat, I worked really hard on this.” I said eating.

She did so, eating while feeding the two, somehow managing to have them not make a mess of themselves.

“Wow.” I said. “Babies with manners that's new.” A letter appearing after I finished eating. “Good news, Screwball, scootaloo, tiara, and mother said that they'll be here around twelve.” I said looking at the clock. “That's four hours away.”

“Should I make a portal in your house for them?” Ita asked, finishing her food and feeding the two small hoopas.

I shook my head opening a side door. “I found this, this morning when I was looking for flower.” I said revealing the portal she left open. “I told screwball were mine is in my world in case they couldn't find me, so they could check here.”

“Oh, okay.” Ita said, nodding. I was about to put the rest of the food away,when a howl came from outside, one not native to equestrian worlds.

“Did you hear that?” I asked pale white.

“What was that?” Ita asked.

“A hollow.” I said with a serious face. “But how did one get here?” I asked myself, another howl echoing. It then smashing a hole in the wall. I jumped in front of Itazura and the children to protect them from the debris. “Stay back, protect the children.” I said getting angry.

She threw a protect around herself and the Kids, picking them up and going to the back wall of it.

“By the way, i've got another surprise.” I said bringing my hand up to my face creating a white mask with three horns off of the center forehead. My ultimatrix then began to glow, transforming into the base of a sword, a bright blue blade coming from it. “Annihilate, ultinetsue!” I screamed a blue blast erupting from the blade disintegrating the hollow. I then fixed the hole in the side of the house before turning to Itazura.

“You ok?” I said in a distorted voice.

“We’re fine.” Ita said.

“Good.” I said dissipating the mask. “That's twice a creature not of this world came here, what's going on.” I said noticing Tora had gotten away from Itazura and was trying to get my blade. “Oh no, this isn't for you.” I said turning it back into the ultimatrix and picking him up. “You troublemaker.” I said kissing him and tickling him.

Ita giggled at this, coming over and taking the little troublemaker from me, holding both securely, kissing them both on the head. “I don’t know, maybe I need to reinforce the barrier I put on my world.” She said.

“Did the Zygarde say anything before I got here?” I asked, “Anything at all?”

“Just something about thinking I’d be a good challenge, which I woulda been, if I wasn’t carrying these two at the time.” Ita told me, nuzzling our children.

“Wait I remember hearing something about a vortex.” I said thinking. “But it was the color that had intrigued me, but what color was it?”

“It was blue, I think.” Ita told me.

“Blue?... wait… Blue!?” I yelled getting angry. “That bastard!” I said punching the wall.

“What is it? Who was it?” Ita asked, concerned.

“Professor paradox.” I stated. “ That dick always is doing shit like this, probably to test me.” I said punching the wall making a dent. “I swear I'll find a way to kill him if he hurts you or the children.”

“Calm down, he’d have to get through both of us for that, and probably my displacer to.” Ita said, smiling at me.

I calmed down a bit smiling and hugging them. “Thanks.” I said grabbing her ass, calming down even more.

“Not in front of the kids.” She said immediately, using Psychic to smack the hand away.

“Sorry, but it always seems to help me calm down.” I said kissing her. “How about a shower? We can leave lucario and the deoxys in charge of these two.” I said kissing her ears.

“No more for three months, remember?” She said, looking un amused.

“Not what I meant, I just wanted to soak with you.” I said rolling my eyes. “Besides just because I do something doesn't mean I want to fuck.”

She glared at me, covering the children's ears in two protects. “No swearing.” She growled, slapping me in the back of the head with a psychic.

“Ow.” I said as the children giggled. “Sorry, didn't mean to, so do you want to soak?” I asked rubbing my head.

“Sure.” She said, passing the two to a nearby deoxys, this one being in defense form. “Get the others here and guard these two.” She ordered it, as I went into the bathroom. Once they were probably protected she joined me in the bath. I hugged her from behind, rubbing her belly in an attempt to tickle her.

She grabbed both of my hands in one of hers, holding them above my head and turning around, tickling me. I began laughing, so hard that it felt like I would pee, that is until I felt my lower half warm up, indicating a broner.

“Sorry, tickling turns me on.” I said sheepishly hugging her again after getting loose.

She rolled her eyes at this, smiling amusedly. “Of course it does.” She said.

“Well, that and the fact that one of the sexiest displaced is in front of me. “ I said kissing her.

She kissed back, smirking. “Flattery will get you nowhere.” She told me.

“But I did just save you, and the kids along with figuring out how these creatures are getting through.” I said getting angry actually warming up the water a little. “Stupid paradox.” I muttered.

“Sh, focus on me.” Ita said, snapping me out of it. “And I guess I could give you a blowjob…” She said, looking like she was considering it.

“Only if you want to love, or we could go into your room and do a suck and lick.” I said hugging her.

“It’s your reward, so…” Ita said, kneeling in the shower, her clothes off.

“Hmm… if it's mine then.” I snapped my fingers, having her be on top of me my head in-between her legs with my boner in her face. “You like?” I said using my dragon tongue to lick again.

“Yes, very.” She said, smiling, taking my whole dick in one go, sucking on it. I moaned into her pussy while spiraling my tongue vibration going through it.

She moaned at this, wrapping her tongue around my cock and making her own vibrate.

“Oh god.” I said transforming my tongue into a dick and putting it in, still vibrating, and spiraling hitting her special spot.

She moaned loudly at this, putting her pussy in my face more as she sucked harder.

“Are you sure you don't want to go farther? Your pretty wet, but it's up to you.” I said vibrating even more.

“I-i’m sure.” She told me, clenching around me, bobbing her head on my dick”

“Oh god!” I said releasing my cum into her mouth, and my cock tongues cum into her pussy making her cum. “Don't worry, my mouth cum is infertile.” I said drinking her cum.

“Good, otherwise I’d have to lengthen your punishment.” Ita said, swallowing my cum and getting up.

“Oh please, i've learned my lesson, no fertile cum inside you.” I said grabbing her ass and licking. “But infertile is another thing.”

“Infertile is another thing completely, but I’m still a little mad from the fertile cum you shot in my pussy without me wanting to, so until I calm down completely, your on punishment.” She said.

“I know, but let me help.” I said massaging her back and rubbing her whole body with finger cocks, and my draconic cock tongue in her ass.

“If you want to h-help with a massage, d-do a normal one.” She ordered, moaning slightly.

“But this one releases more stress, and I can tell you're stressed; Let me help.” I ordered using the rainbow form voice.

“Dillan…” She said threateningly, clearly not fazed.

“Please.” I started pathetically. “I don't like seeing you stressed.” I said pulling my tongue out a little.

“The weird finger cocks don’t help, at least not without us fucking enough beforehand, so please, at least a mostly normal massage?” She said.

I smiled turning her around, still on top of me showing her that my hands were normal, beginning the massage. I opened my mouth and smacked her ass with a 13 foot snake like tongue, making it go into her ass. While making a second one that explore her mouth.

She moaned at this after yelping, eyes wide, before she relaxed, just taking it, though I could tell she didn’t want me to get any weirder. I thrusted my tongues in and out on both holes, while rubbing and moaning, the vibration entering her.,

She clenched around me suddenly, eyes rolling into the back of her head as she came, going limp. I pulled my first tongue out of her ass and into her mouth, while my first one came on her belly. I turned her around, and started washing her belly. “You feel better?” I asked after coming in her mouth.

She looked at me, eyes half lidded, nodding with a smile. “W-wash me for me, please?” She asked.

“Of course.” I said washing and scrubbing/ rubbing her vagina. While washing the rest of the cum off her.

“Dill, really?” She asked, moaning a little.

“Just trying to pleasure.” I said. “I told you I have many more ideas.” I said rubbing more intensively, her fluids flowing as I rubbed it.

“We have people coming over.” She said, reminding me.

“Ok.” I said kissing her. “Well get the rest of your stress out later.” I said tongueing her.

“That sounds nice.” She said, moaning. “Now, let’s dry off.”

I snapped my fingers wrapping us both in a towel, rubbing her back hugging her. “Nice?” I asked.

“A little lower.” She mumbled into my chest. I compiled going lower.

“Here?”

“Purrfect.” She said, moaning slightly, me rubbing somewhere in the middle of her back. Hearing the moaning made my boner come back with a vengeance, rubbing against her lower abdominal area.

“Oh… sorry.” I said blushing. “But after the last time I have made all my sperm infertile when it enters you.. for now.”

“Less talk, more massage.” She mumbled, half asleep. I compiled, my dick starting to go into her when she pushed against me.

She stopped it from doing so by going on her tip toes, making it go in between her thighs instead, mostly asleep now. I was rubbing her, picking her up still and taking her to bed.

“Sleep well.”I said spooning her bare but with a boner hugging her.

“Night.” She mumbled, rubbing me teasingly, before falling asleep.

Two hours later Itazura pov

I woke up with a yawn, blearily blinking my eyes open. I felt something come out of my ass, before I realized that Dillan had a Boner before falling asleep, spooning my ass.

I moved, shaking him awake. “C'mon, time to get up.” I said.

“Hm ok more anal” he said lifting his head before falling asleep again.

I sighed, zapping him with a weak thunder.

“Who, what, where?” he said snapping open his eyes, sitting up. He then looked at the clock reading eleven o'clock. “Few, I thought it was late.” He said smiling apologizing. “Sorry, good dream.” He chuckled.

“It wasn’t a dream.” I told him, deadpanning.

He looked confused, for second before realizing what happened. “Oh, right… the spooning with a boner… I'm so sorry.” He said apologetically.

“It’s fine, try not to again.” I said, glaring lightly.

“Right.” He chuckled. “Rest a bit more I'll check on the kids.” He said getting up and using his magic to get dressed. “Want anything?”

“Hmmm… tuck me in?” I asked, snuggling into the bed. He smirked coming over and wrapping me up tight.

“How's that?” He asked.

“Comfy.” I said, falling asleep quickly.

I woke up a few minutes later to see Dillan lying next to me with Tora and Itazura-sha. “They were asleep on the floor, lucario told me they fell asleep playing with a toy ultimatrix… sooooooo cute.” He said kissing them.

I smiled at this, opening the blankets just enough to fit the two kids in, nuzzling them and closing it again. “Need more sleep, tuck us in.” I ordered him.

“Sorry love, but it's eleven thirty.” He said. “We have a half hour until they get here. I was also wondering about an idea I had.”

“What’s the idea?” I asked grumpily, half asleep still.

“Well, seeing as I nor any pony from my world has really seen this world, why don't we go out for lunch?” He asked. “And if there's nothing good I'll just cook something, how's that?” He said handing me a cup of coffee.

“I don’t drink coffee…” I muttered. “But, we could have a picnic, if you read the story enough, you should know how nice my island is.”

“Well to tell the truth I only read the first three or four chapters before I got displaced. However I'll take your word for it, a picnic it is.” He said. “What do you drink?”

“I like tea… arizona tea mostly.” I told him, yawning. He snapped his fingers transforming the coffee into Arizonian tea.

“Here, go take another shower to wake up some more, I'll get everything ready… do you like bologna and cheese?” He asked.

“I’ve had american cheese, haven’t tried baloney.” I said, quickly drinking my tea and handing him the kids. “See you in thirty.” I told him, going to the shower.

“Well you're trying it.” He said smirking, putting the kid's in their crib.

“What kind of chips?” He asked from the other side of the bathroom door.

“Any plain kind, doesn’t matter beyond that!” I called out to him, making my pink towel appear, me still not clothed from earlier, turning the shower on as I put the towel on a rack.

After what seemed like only a few seconds I heard Dillan talking.

“Hi Screwball.” He said.

“Daddy!” I heard tiara and scootaloo yell.

“Girls quite, Itazura is trying to relax, and Itazura-sha, and Tora are sleeping.” He shushed.

“I can hear you!” I shouted, starting to wash myself in the shower.

“Sorry.” He called. “Come on I'll show them to you all, but be quiet.” I heard him say leaving.

I laughed at this to myself, relaxing as I slowly cleaned myself in the shower. I heard a crash followed by crying.

“Scootaloo!” Dillan yelled.

“You okay out there?!” I shouted, turning the shower off, starting to dry myself.

“Yeah, scootaloo threw a ball at tiara and broke a window, in the twins room. I've got it if you want to stay in there for a little longer.” Dillan said before I heard him sing 'in my heart'.

“Alright!” I called out, turning the shower back on and getting back under the water, relaxing again as I put the towel back with psychic.

“Um Itazura? Tiara has to go.” Dillan said. “Can she come in?”

I rolled my eyes, making a curtain appearing in between the shower and the toilet. “Yeah sure.” I told him.

“Thanks, don't take too long she's had a hard couple of days.” Dillan told her, as tiara came in.

“Hello.” She said.

“Hey.” I said, still washing myself.

“The twins are beautiful.” She said giggling. “Dad was so mad at scoots for waking them up.”

“I could hear.” I told her, grinning as I washed myself.

“I'm happy to have some younger siblings now, I’ve never had any younger siblings.” She said.

“Well, thanks, I worked very hard on them.” I told her, giggling.

“Daddy's never been so happy, he told us that besides us and screwball. That your the best thing to happen to him since being displaced.” She said washing her hands. “I'll come back to flush when you're done.”

“Feel free to now, I made all the pipes have different systems.” I told her.

“Oh… ok “ She said flushing. “And… thanks for making my dad so happy.” She said leaving, I could hear Dillan still singing.

I smiled, finishing washing myself, wrapping a towel around me and walking out of the bathroom. I found a pair of clean clothes on the bed Courtesy of Dillan, who was still singing, apparently scootaloo scared them more than I thought.

I put the clothes, a white t-shirt and purple pants over black panties and a bra, on, walking over to where I heard him singing. I found him singing on the couch, both of the twins sleeping in his arms all three of them glowing, while everyone listens, he finishes up and the light faded right as I come over.

“Sorry about all that.” He said.

“It’s fine.” I reassured, smiling at him.

“We ready to go?” He asked. “I've got everything packed.”

“Yeah, ready.” I told him, picking up the twins, nuzzling them.

“The stroller is right outside the door.” He told me, causing Luna to giggle.

I nodded, putting them in the stroller and rolling them out the door. They all following, Dillan carrying a big basket.

“Were to?” He asked me.

“Anywhere, this is all fields with crops.” I said, shrugging, pushing the stroller forward for a while.

“OK, this is a little boring.” Dillan said clamping his hands together, then slamming them to the ground. The whole area we were in changed into a little playground with a tree giving us just the right amount of shade. “Gotta love alchemy.” He said spreading the blanket.

“Even though we coulda done that without it.” I said, smirking as I sat down on the blanket, putting the twins in my lap.

“Yeah but I never get to use it so.” He said shrugging, sitting down. Tora going to him right away(daddy's boy).

“Fine, be that way, I’ll just cuddle my pretty little daughter then.” I said, doing so, and nuzzling her to, a joking tone in my voice.

“Da,da” Tora said poking Dillan, and cutely hugging him.

Dillan had tears in his eyes with a smile. “My little man.” He said hugging him back.

I rolled my eyes at this, smiling. Luna was giggling, and screwball, scootaloo,and tiara were laughing.

We started to eat, enjoying the picnic. However when Dillan was about to take the twins to the baby swings, a rip opened in the sky, a giant dragonic hollow falling through.

“Paradox!” Dillan yelled before it grabbed him and squeezed. “I can't get loose!”

I growled, summoning my bottle and opening it, growing to my Unbound form and towering over the Grimm, grabbing Dillan with my right upper hand and setting him with the others, before I brought all six out and flexing as I Roared at the hollow.

The hollow reared it's hand back attempting to punch me.

I responded with a Mach Punch in my upper right hand, stopping his fist, before I used Close Combat and Hyperspace Fury, eradicating the Hollow.

The hollow disappears in a heap of black smoke, and reappeared right behind Dillan attempting to grab him again.

I turned quickly, firing a hyperbeam from my upper left hand, erasing the Hollow from existence.

“Nice job!” Dillan yelled. “Except it’ll be back still only a soul reapers zanpakuto can put a hollow down permeability!” He yelled. “Here.” He said tossing me the ultimatrix. “You can use mine still, seeing as you're the next wielder if something happens.”

“You could just make me into a Soul reaper so I have my own just in case.” I said, tossing it back.

“It'll take to long right now.” He said. “Honestly, I was planning on it, but it takes time.” He said activating the zanpakuto, throwing it in the air.

I caught it, it being comically small to me in this form. “Fine.” I told him, slashing the thing through the neck when it appeared, cutting it’s head off.The hollows blood splattered everywhere, before disintegrating.

“Good job.” Dillan said flying up to me. I handed him the sword back, smiling. It turned back into the ultimatrix, and he opened the prison bottle. I turned back into the form I was when I changed, stretching. “Well, that was amusing at least.” I said.

“Very good.” A man in a white lab coat said existing a blue portal, I could immediately feel Dillans anger rising.

“Paradox.” He said calmly his eyes turning draconic.

“This is the one that endangered our kids?” I asked Dillan. He nodded his head, paradox sighing.

“I did not.” Paradox said. “It was the griffons and dragons of your world Dillan.”

“You expect me to believe that!?” Dillan yelled angrier. “They don't have hollows in equestria, explain that!” He said his hair beginning to smoke up.

I growled, grabbing Paradox by the front of his shirt, eyes glowing as I used Dialgas time powers to trap him here. “Explain, quickly.” I ordered.

“Fine.” He said. “You know of the multiverse theory correct?”

“Considering we are living examples of it I’d be stupid not to.” I said, glaring.

“Well.” He sighed. “That is why I came to Dillans equestria, an evil version of myself exists there. He has teamed up with the dragons and griffons, because he knows Dillan is the greatest threat to him.” He explained. “He knows that the only thing that will truly destroy you is killing your family, he was originally going to use your daughter's tiara and scootaloo… but then you met Itazura and she got pregnant. The one thing that destroys parents the most is the death of their youngest children.” He said looking at Dillan who was shaking.

“Force him here, so I can trap him and kill him.” I suggested.

“I can't, he has the combined powers of three hundred time Lourdes, and fifty dialga's.” He said. “He steals their power and killed them, but the ones who created the multiverse, trapped him in Dillans bubble dimension, if he can get dillans ultimatrix he'll be able to escape.”

“The number does not matter, I could make billions of Dialga's to counter him.” I said. “But I have a feeling that’s not the right time path, is it?” I asked rhetorically, freeing him.

“Indeed, in order to fix the multiverse, for his section, Dillan must defeat him.” Paradox said. We all looked towards Dillan who had his head down laughing evilly.

A dark blue flame engulfed him, revealing a creature with, grey hair, claws like sombras horn, dragon wings, and dragon eyes.

“HELLO… ITAZURA.” It said. “I'm Double D.”

“Double D?” I asked, confused.

“Ha, Dillans alter ego. He hasn't had time to talk to you about me, I'm supposed to be his evil side but we're pretty good friends.” Double said. “I come out when Dillan gets to crazy.” He said picking Tora up. “Hi little guy.”

I walked over taking Tora from him, holding the two kids now. “Sorry, you just introduced yourself as an evil alter ego, I don’t trust you yet.” I told Double D, backing up, paranoid.

“D.” Tora said waving bye.

“Ha.” Double said waving. “It's understandable, but me and Dillan have the exact same principles, no one hurts our family.” He said darkly.

“He is telling the truth.” Luna said. “He even helped Dillan stop sombra when he attached canterlot.”

“Still paranoid.” I state, levitating the stroller behind me. “I’m gonna go set these two down for a nap, I can sense their tired.”

“Bye Cutie's.” Double said waving to them making them giggle.

“Unk D” Tora said cutely.

“What's that mean?” He asked.

“It means ‘Uncle D’.” I told him. “But you need my trust, not theirs.” I said, walking back to my house.

“Ok, but Dillan is about to come back.” He called.

“These two still need a nap!” I yelled back, before I got out of earshot, humming as I walked back to my house. The two of them wouldn't stay quiet for their nap, crying to much.

“Shh, it’s okay, Daddy will be back soon.” I said, sitting in the bed with them, rocking them, frantically trying to calm them down.

Dillan`s pov after double D left.

I woke up with a splitting headache, looking around seeing it was night and that I was on the roof.

“Damn it Double.” I said hearing the kids crying. “Back to work.” I said teleporting into the house seeing Itazura struggling with getting them to sleep. “Need help?”

“Yes, please.” She said, looking haggard. I walked over and took them from her our three bodies glowing as I sat down.

“Come stop your crying

It will be alright

Just take my hand

And hold it tight

I will protect you

From all around you

I will be here

Don't you cry

For one so small,

You seem so strong

My arms will hold you,

Keep you safe and warm

This bond between us

Can't be broken

I will be here

Don't you cry

'Cause you'll be in my heart

Yes, you'll be in my heart

From this day on

Now and forever more

You'll be in my heart

No matter what they say

You'll be here in my heart

Always

Why can't they understand the way we feel

They just don't trust what they can't explain

I know we're different, but deep inside us

We're not that different at all

And you'll be in my heart

Yes you'll be in my heart

From this day on

Now and forever more

Don't listen to them

'Cause what do they know

We need each other, to have, to hold

They'll see in time, I know

When destiny calls you, you must be strong

I may not be with you

But you got to hold on

They'll see in time, I know

We'll show them together

'Cause you'll be in my heart

Believe me you'll be in my heart

I'll be there from this day on

Now and forever more

You'll be in my heart

No matter what they say

You'll be here in my heart

Always

Always I'll be with you

I'll be there for you always

Always and always

Just look over your shoulder

I'll be there

Always”

Once I was done, they were fast asleep,and I snuggled them I to bed. I picked up Itazura and took her to her room.

“When did everyone leave?” I asked taking off my clothes and getting comfortable in bed next to her.

“I-i Don’t know.” Ita stuttered, looking upset about something.

“What's wrong?” I asked hugging her.

“H-how come y-you can c-calm them, and I can’t?” She asked, bringing her knees to her chest and sobbing, shaking, clearly very upset.

“Hey.” I said hugging her. “It's ok, I think they like the song is all.” I said kissing her rubbing her niples and pussy. “Now no more sadness.”

“B-but, I was here alone f-for hours a-and they wouldn’t calm down.” She said, still crying.

“Im, so sorry.” I said kissing her. “Double D says he offered to help but you said no, I mean I don't blame you but he could have taught you the song.”

She didn’t answer, just listening to me as she continued to cry. I activated my rainbow magic in the finger I was rubbing her pussy with, hitting her special spot. “It's ok, I'll teach you the song in the morning.”

“Why do they n-need the song though?” Ita asked, sobbing lightly and moaning.

“Probably because it's the one I used for the draconic connection.” I said taking her shirt off and licking her neck. “Or they just like it.”

“Or they just like you better than me...” Ita said depressedly, moaning a little, though she still had a sad look on her face.

“Ok, no more of that.” I said taking her pants and panties off. “Never, and I mean never, talk about yourself in a dissatisfied way. They are our children they love **us *both** equally*** I saw it when I was in their mind scape.” I said removing my own clothes and rubbed her vagina with my cock. “Now don't feel sad anymore.” I said putting it in and kissing her with a cock tongue.

“I’m not in the mood.” She muttered, taking both out and lying down, facing away from me.

“Come on love.” I said kissing her with my harmony powers sending it over her to cheer her up. “It will make you feel good, and I have some more ideas to make you happy again.”

“I just don’t feel like sex right now.” She said, not turning, pulling the blanket over herself.

“Alright.” I said, covering up and cuddling with her. “I love you, and so do our children.” I said kissing her back massaging her.

“I-i know… it just hurts that I spend hours with them, and couldn’t calm them no matter what, and you spent five minutes singing a song, and they’re peaceful again.” She said, her voice almost a whisper.

“Ok.” I sighed turning her so our chests were right against each other. “It's not difficult, I'm sure you can calm them down, just believe in yourself.” I said kissing her, as the children began to cry again. “Now's your chance.”

She sighed, obviously not believing herself, getting up and going to try to calm them. When she walked by I quickly spliced her DNA with a Saiyans and dragon. When I walked in I saw her singing in my heart in the most beautiful voice I've ever heard a light pink appearing as the twins began to settle down. Soon they were fast asleep, and I went back to bed waiting for her smiling.

She came back much happier, smiling as she came over to the bed and getting in with me.

“Well?” I asked holding her close, my dick poking her, her singing turning me on.

“Oh, alright.” She said, rolling her eyes. “I’m in a good mood now.” She said, kissing me.

“I meant how did it go but alright.” I said kissing her, and forcing her on her back, me on top making out and

rubbing her slit with my cock.

She moaned, wrapping her tongue around mine. “It went good, obviously.” She told me.

“I'm glad.” I said slipping into her cunt moaning, apparently hitting her special spot. She clenched around me, wrapping her arms around my neck, looking at me lustfully. “Also, you don't have to worry about getting pregnant again.” I said turning my fingers on my left hand into tongues and began licking her breasts, as the others did the same but with her ass and pussy with me thrusting. “I've made all my sperm infertile until you want another child.”

“In that case… shut up and ravish me.”I heard her order me.

“Done.” I said using super speed with my thrusting, making her yelp in pleasure, moaning my name.

“HARDER!” She shouted in pleasure, using Agility to match my thrust.

“Sh,”I said moaning. “You want to wake up the kids?” I said pulling out.

She gave me irritated look, snapping her fingers. “There, soundproof, now if you won’t fuck me, I’ll do it myself.” She said, pushing me onto my back, bracing herself with her hands on my chest and bouncing on my dick.

“I was going to ask for this originally.”I said going super Saiyan, and began thrusting extremely fast catching her off guard.

“Yessss!” She exclaimed, thrust faster to meet my own, clenching around me. I put all of my tongue fingers into her ass.

“You like?” I asked as I came.

“YEs, more.” She ordered, kissing me passionately.

“Ok~” I sang turning her around, and thrusting into her ass, still at the same speed.

She moaned loudly, on all fours, smiling as I fucked her ass. I picked her up, still thrusting opening her legs having her on my belly. I thrusted all of my tongue fingers into her pussy, turning half of them into cocks of different sizes.

She screamed in pleasure, her upper half falling to the bed, a fucked silly look on her face. I kept thrusting, an evil look on my face. I pulled out turned her around transforming my hands back to normal, and began thrusting faster than before into her mouth.

She moaned in disappointment, not getting any pleasure now, whimpering as she sucked my cock, fingers in her own pussy. I saw this and immediately turned her around again making a second cock grow shoving both onto her ass and pussy, my tongue down her throat. I was also rubbing and pinching her niples.

She moaned loudly and happily at this, her tongue wrapping around my own as she clenched around me, eyes rolling into the back of her head and cumming. I kept thrusting and thrusting making her make cute noises. “You like?”

She couldn’t answer, drooling, a dazed look on her face. I licked her ears as I came deep into her body, moaning in extreme pressure. She went limp when I exited her, a dopey smile on her face, her eyes cloudy.

I kissed her deeply, my tongue exploring her mouth. “Go again in the shower?” I asked seeing as we were both sweating.

She couldn’t answer, falling asleep, exhausted. “Tomorrow then” I said holding her and falling asleep.

Chap end

Another one

Itazura's pov next morning

I woke up sweaty and cum filled, feeling disgusting. “Ugh… I need a shower.” I said, frowning.

“Me too.” Dillan said entering from the kids room. “Their playing with a riolu right now, so want a redo of last night in the shower?” He said kissing and licking my body up and down, while rubbing my pussy.

“Just a quickie, after I get the old stuff off.” I told him, moaning a little, getting up and wincing. “Damn, I’m still sore too.”

“Sorry, but it was amazing “ He said picking me up and carrying me to the shower.

“I know.” I told him, nuzzling him.

“Also, I spliced your DNA.” He said rubbing his boner on my pussy. “You are now part sayin, and I added dragon so your dragon movies should be more powerful.” He whispered licking my ear.

“Took you long enough.” I said teasingly, moaning. “Let’s get me clean so you can fuck me.” I suggested.

“Why?” He said. “Wouldn't it make more sense to do it before you shower? I mean you'll just get dirty again.” He said.

“Well, if you feel like breaking through the barriers of dry cum in me, go straight ahead.” I said, deadpan.

An evil grin appears on his face. “Ok, it'll be like popping a cherry.” He said thrusting his cock into me faster than yesterday destroying the barrier, as we got in the shower and turning on the water.

I sighed, amused. “Dill, I can’t feel that, the cums in the way.” I told him.

“Aw… ok just means more pussy time.” He said jokingly.

I moved so his dick was out of my pussy, glaring at him. “Really? Fine then.” I said, snapping my fingers, a chasity cage appearing on his dick.

“What is this?” He asked.

“A chasity cage.” I told him, humming as I started washing myself. “Means you can’t fuck till I take it off.”

“Aww… but you make the cutest faces when I fuck you silly, and I was just joking.” He said.

“Too bad~” I sang teasingly, cleaning myself.

He pouted, hugging me from behind. “Please?”

“Nope.” I said, smiling evilly, continuing to wash myself. “Ask me more, and I’ll make it a cage that hurts you to get hard.”

“Ok, no fucking.” He sighed kissing me. “I'm sorry, it wasn't funny.”

“It’s fine… but the cage is staying on.” I told him, kissing him back, dominating his tongue with mine.

“Why? Didn't you have fun last night?” He asked using a finger tongue to lick my pussy. “Sooooooo good.”

“I did, but now I’m getting serious about that punishment.” I told him, moaning. “But, feel free to continue that.” I said, smacking his ass.

“Kinky, and I said I was sorry, I couldn't hold it and I did warn you before hand that I might not have been able to.” He said turning the tongue finger into a cock and thrusted. “Can't we forget about it and make each other happy? You can have control.”

“I already do.” I said, smirking as I forced him against the wall. “And I’m tempted to do a… different kind of anal.”

“Oh… my…” Dillan said sweating. “Please no.” He begged.

“Yes.” I said, smiling evilly, making him brace himself against the wall… before I let him out, smiling. “Don’t worry, I was just joking… baby.” I told him.

He had a hand over his heart. “I almost died again.” He said sitting down.

“Oh, wimp, I wouldn’t of even used a big dildo on you.” I said, rolling my eyes, patting his head.

He the then turned his tongue into a 12 foot dragon's tongue and began thrusting.

“Good boy.” I moaned, thrusting his face into my crotch, starting to suffocate him.

“Mhhhm!” He said going limp, not breathing.

I pulled his head back, looking at him with worry on my face. “You okay there? You could of just tapped my thigh.” He didn't answer my fear growing.

I started to try to get him breathing again, pumping on his chest with my hands. He coughed roughly and looked at me with wide eyes.

“Personally, not the worst way to almost die.” He said trying to get up but falling, still out of breath.

“You almost gave me a heart attack.” I told him, sighing in relief. “I think this is a sign for us to finish and get out already.” I said, washing him.

“Um?” He said questionly. “Can you?” He asked pointing to the cage.

“Sorry, nope, you’re going to have to wear that until either your punishments over, or you earn a…reward.” I told him.

“But, what about screwball?” He asked. “She has needs too… threesome?” He asked.

“I can… keep her company if I need to.” I said, not relenting, smacking his caged dick. “Now stop begging before I lengthen the punishment.”

“Fine.” He said as the babies started crying. “You take Itazura-sha, and I'll take Tora.” He said getting up and shutting off the water, drying us both off with a towel. “That sound good?”

“Wonderful.” I told him, smacking his ass again and teasing his cock. “Now, let’s go.”

“You'll pay for this when we do it again.” He said teasingly snapping his fingers dressing us both, before slapping my ass back. Well, he tried to, but I caught it. “No, only the dommy get’s those privileges, and you’re the subby right now.” I said, smacking his ass hard.

“Youch” he said rubbing his ass. “Fine.” He said leaving and getting Tora. “Look!” He said happily, as Tora removed a ring and got a rock from somewhere.

“That’s my baby boy!” I exclaimed happily, picking up Itazura-sha. She also removed a ring and used it to dump water on me and Dillan, who started to laugh.

“Movie reference!” He exclaimed.

“That’s my little prankster.” I cooed, nuzzling her. When we dried off, Tora and Itazura-sha started crying again.

“What's wrong?” Dillan asked.

“I think they’re hungry.” I said, snapping my fingers and taking my shirt off, grabbing the other from him and allowing both to suckle on my tits.When they began suckleing, a tremmer shook the island.

“Oh come on!” Dillan yelled as a hollow, and a Groudon appeared outside. “I'll take care of them.” He said growling.

“Da, caful.” Tora said.

“Um… what?” He said.

“Sh, he can handle it, just keep drinking.” I assured Tora, cooing at him, before I looked at the Groudon, eyes glowing as I forced it to obey. “Groudon, attack the Hollow.” I ordered.

The Groudon used a hyper beam attack as the hollow used a chiro attach. “I wish I had some popcorn.” Dillan said watching the fight. “Sooooooo epic.” He said as the hollow turned the Groudon into a hollow as well. “Damn.”

“Guess it’s your turn.” I said, giggling as I used Protect. “I’ll hold them down.” She told me, using Psychic and doing so.

“Sweet.” He said summoning his mask and sword. “Eradicate ultinetsue!” He yelled running outside and disintegrating the first hollow, but the hollowfied Groudon, blast him with a fire blast sending him into the house, he used his power to stop, just before he hit us. “Are you ok?”

“We’re still in the protect, don’t worry about us.” I told him, smiling as I bounced the two, them still drinking greedily from me.

“Can't help it.” He said rushing the hollow. “Bankai!” He shouted. “Saiyan!” He shouted a blue energy encasing him. When the light faded his mask looked like a monkey's face, and a golden light was surrounding him. “Kinatansutian!” He screamed a blue and black blast launching at the Groudon, that used a protect and used iron punch knocking him back into our protect. “Ow.”

“Hurry up, he’s upsetting the baby's… or will I need to punish you a different way?” I asked, jokingly, but sounding partly serious.

“Funny, and I'm trying.” He said as the Groudon grabbed him breaking his arm. “Ahhhh!” He cryed.

“Da!” Tora said a ring flying bring a kyogre from somewhere. “Ma contol.”

“Good boy.” I said. I said, before ordering the Kyogre to use water pulse, knocking the Groudon away and freeing Dillan.

Tora got away from me, and went over to Dillan. “Da k?” He said as the Groudon launched another attack primal reverting, the Kyogre dodged it and it headed straight for Tora.

“No!” Dillan yelled blocking it, a black aura forming. “That's it!” He yelled as black energy launched at the Groudon disintegrating it, the Kyogre actually backing away out of fear. “That hurt.” He said collapsing holding Tora.

“Dillan!” I cried out, going over with Itazura-sha, kneeling besides him and grabbing Tora. “Are you okay?!” I asked, worried.

“ I personally think I deserve to be released from the punishment for this.” He laughed handing me Tora before passing out.

I sighed in relief, rolling my eyes at this. “He’s fine.” I said as the children resumed their feeding, using Heal Order a couple times on Dillan anyway. “And maybe later.” I whispered, smiling.

A smile appeared on his face as he slept. Tora leaving again apparently full, and nuzzling him worriedly. “Da?”

“Don’t worry dear, daddy just needs a nap.” I reassured him, smiling. “Let’s go inside and take a nap to, how does that sound?”

“Da?” He said pointing to Dillan, and then to the house with a pout.

“Yes, Daddys coming too.” I told him, picking him and levitating Dill with Psychic. Tora, and Itazura-sha climbed onto his belly, cuddling him.

“Okay, bet that way then.” I said, faux pouting as I carried them inside, setting them in bed and getting in next to them, hugging the three and falling asleep.

Three hours later Dillans pov

I woke up with a sore arm, noticing the children on my belly, I put an arm around them and Itazura. Tora woke up at my touch.

“Da!” He yelled kissing my cheek.

“Sh, mommy's sleeping.” I said kissing his head.

She stirred slightly, but didn’t wake, nuzzling me. I kissed her head, putting Itazura-sha in her arms. “Let's go play.” I whisper to Tora.

“Ya!”

We went into their room, and began to play with the toys. Three more hours passed without me noticing until Itazura started calling me, seeming worried.

“In here.” I called out holding Tora as I laid on my back, looking outside.

She came in, holding Itazura-sha, a relieved look on her face. “You could of left a note, now I’m not removing it.” She told me, glaring.

“What?” I said. “Oh, sorry love I didn't leave you a note, Tora wanted to play.” I said getting up and kissing her.

She rolled her eyes, kissing me back.

“What happened after I passed out.” I asked.

“We beat the Groudon and brought you inside for a nap.” She told me.

“What happened to the Kyoger?” I asked as it flew by the window. “Never mind.”

“It’s kinda just guarding the house now.” She said. “I don’t mind, since I can beat it easily, I even made a moat for it.”

“I'm sorry for scaring you, and when you were calling I thought something happened to you.” I said hugging the three of them. And Tora kissed me on the cheek, again, followed by Itazura-sha who flouted from Itazura's arms.

“No fair, how come they don’t give me that much affection?” Ita asked, crossing her arms and pouting.

“I'm sure they were just worried about me, besides I can give you enough for all three of us.” I said licking her cheek, and grabbing her hand rubbing it.

“But I want them to too.” She muttered, frowning.

“Give mommy some kisses.” I whispered to the kids without Itazura hearing, the two of them floating over to her kissing her cheeks simultaneously.

“Awww.” Ita said, smiling and kissing the two on their foreheads, hugging them. “Thanks.”

“You happy now?” I asked smiling hugging them and kissing her chin.

“Yeah.” She said, sighing happily, hugging me back so that our hug was holding the kids, kissing me on the forehead.

“I'm sorry for scaring you during that fight.” I said kissing her lips and looking at her beautiful eyes.

“I should really get used to it at this point.” She said, kissing me back, nuzzling me.

“How about a date? I can get mother to watch these two adorable trouble makers.” I said lovingly.

“Hmmm, sure, and if you’re good enough, I might remove something you want me to.” I heard her say teasingly.

“Teas” I said kissing her. “I'll be back soon, get ready.” I said putting the twins in the stroller. “Stay in or go out? For our date.”

“Go out.” She told me after thinking for a little.

I nodded, my head. “I've got the perfect place.” I said going to the door with the portal. “Make yourself prettier, if possible.” I chuckled.

“I’m already a goddess.” She said, giggling.

“That's why I said if possible, and I'm sooooooo lucky to have you.” I said kissing her before leaving with the children. I reappeared in the baby's room in my house.”come on Cutie's.” I said was I teleported to the castle. I looked towards mothers room.

“Mother?” I asked knocking on the door. “Could you please watch the kids?” I asked her as she opened the door.

“Of course.” She squealed. “But why?”

“Me, and Itazura are going to go out tonight.” I explained.

“Ohhhh. Have fun~” She said taking the kids and closing the door. I then teleported back to my house, and used my magic to put on a tuxedo.

“Itazura? Are you ready?” I asked walking through, to see the most beautiful woman ever. She was wearing a light purple dress that hugged her, wearing a similarly colored set of heels, a small amount of make up on her face that only made her look better.

“Yes, I’m ready.” She said, smiling at me.

“Wow.” I said my eyes turning into hearts like spike when he looks at rarity. “So pretty.”

“My eyes are up here Dill.” Ita said, giggling as she put her hand under my chin and made me look her in the face.

I blushed chuckling nervously. “Right, shall we.” I said holding out my arm. She gave me a cute smile, accepting the arms, allow me to lead her where I was going.

“Close your eyes please?” I asked.

She smiled, snapping her fingers, a blindfold appearing over her eyes that had a picture of her eyes winking at me. I laughed as I snapped my fingers making the extra ring turn blue, we stepped through, reappearing in front of a restaurant. The building was tall, with blue window sills.

“Open.” I stated.

She made the blindfold fanish, looking at the restaurant with a smirk. “Nice.” She said.

“Thanks, best in canterlot.” I said as we entered, we walked up to the stallion behind a podium. “Two please.”

“Do you have a reservation?” He asked not looking up from a paper.

“No.” I said. “This was last minute.”

“Three hours waiting…” He began before he saw who I was. “P-prince D-dillan, my apologies sir I'll be right back.” He said walking away.

“It's good to be royalty.” I whisper to Itazura.

“Imagine how good it’ll be to be a Goddess when I bother to use it.” She whispered back.

I chuckled as the waiter came over. “This way sir and madam.” He said. We followed him until we came to a private room. “A private room for a royal couple.”

“I’m liking this place more by the minute.” Ita said as we went in, sitting across from each other.

“Your menus.” The waiter said. “I'll be back soon.” He said leaving.

“What are you going to get?” I asked.

“I think I’ll let you order for me.” Ita said, not even looking at the menu.

“Are you ready to order?” The waiter asked when he came back.

“Hmm, one large plate of super special spaghetti for two and the best wine you have.” I said, him nodding his head and leaving. Once he was gone I used my powers to make it darker with a candle lit. “You like?”

“Yes.” She said, smiling. “I think I see where you’re going with this.” She told me.

“Oh?” I said smiling back taking her hand in mine. “I just want it to be special, considering the past few days.”

“That’d be nice.” She said, smiling lovingly.

“Anything for you.” I said reaching across the table kissing her hand like a gentleman. She giggled at this, amused. The waiter came back, with a big plate of special spaghetti, it had meatballs and a lot of green and white stuff on top.

“What’s the green and white?” Ita asked after the waiter left.

“It's green, and white cheese from the Griffin kingdom, extremely rare and delicious.” I said taking some and trying to feed it to Itazura. “Try it.”

She opened her mouth, eating it, a smile coming across her face. “It’s good.” She told me.

“I was told, that it was made with rare green got cheese… whatever that is.” I said eating.

“Let’s not question it too much, so that I can still like it.” She suggested, eating as well. When we were done eating, I paid the bill of thirteen hundred bits, along with tips. Itazura used her powers to bring some bits from her world.

“No.” I said teleporting it back. “My treat.” I said paying.

“How nice of you.” She said, smirking.

“Well, it is a date so I kind of have too.” I said smiling. “Now for phase two.” I said holding out my arm again.

She smiled, taking my arm again. I then teleported us both to the bubble dimension I took screwball on our first date. I created a cabin this time, as it started to snow, seeing as it is winter now.

I teleported us into the cabin and started a fire. I set her on a futon bed, so we could enjoy the flames. “Do you like it?” I asked kissing her, and lying down. She kissed me back, nodding and smiling. I kept kissing her, and started to rub her boobs.

“Want to have some fun?” I asked as the snow fell outside as the sun began setting.

“How about I remove something I know you want removed?” She asked, grinning.

“Sure.” I said rubbing her pussy. “If you want to.” She smiled seductively, slowly, teasingly removing her dress, making a show of it, revealing the purple lacy panties and bra she wore underneath… before she layed down next to me, starting to go to sleep.

“The fuck.” I started.

“You wanted the dress gone, and I promised i’d ‘remove something you want me to’, so I did, now goodnight.” Ita said, a mischievous look on her face.

“Oh no you don't, payback time.” I said making ropes tie her hands, fingers and feet together, starting to tickle her armpits. She laughed, her golden face reddening, squirming in my hold.

“Want more?” I asked tickling her lower half just above her pussy.

“I want… you in your place!” She shouted, eyes glowing as she turned the tables on me, temporarily blocking my powers as she bound me like I did her.

“Oh no…” I started to sweat getting a boner. “I’m kind of into this though.”

“Good, that’ll just make this more fun.” She said seductively, pulling her panties to the side and sitting on my face. “Now, lick.” She commanded.

“Yes ma'am.” I said transforming my tongue into a dragon's and licking. She rubbed her pussy on my face, barely giving me enough breathe. “Better.” She growled, slapping my confined dick.

“Ok.” I said vibrating my tongue and turned it into a cock. She moaned, smirking down at me. “Is that all, slave? More.” She commanded, smacking my dick again, it stinging this time.

“Really?” I said making the tongue cock the size of humungasaurus thrusting with super speed.

She let out one, long, drawn out moan, rubbing her ass on my face, briefly suffocating me.

“Again? Really?” I said.

“No sass, slave.” She ordered, letting me breath, sucker punching my dick, moaning as I continued thrusting my tongue cock.

“Sooooooo good, and ok.” I said. “Mistress.”

“Thats a good Slave, I might even… reward you after this.” She said, playing with my caged dick.

“Thank you Mistress.” I said vibrating my tongue cock, planning to have some sexy revenge.

“And, if you’re especially good, I might shorten the punishment to one week.” She added, as if she heard my thoughts (which she probably could).

“Thank you Mistress, I love you.” I said

“I love you to, pet.” She said, smiling sweetly at me, briefly breaking character.

“Pet? Woof.” I said playing as I licked her ass with a tongue finger.

She laughed at this, grinning snapping her fingers and the cage receding, but there was still a ring there. “Alright, you’ve earned your reward, Pet Slave.” She told me, slowly, agonizingly rubbing her pussy on my dick.

“Ohhhh.” I moaned. “W-what is the ring?”

“It’ll snap the cage back on, painfully if you try anything I don’t like.” She told me, rubbing the tip of my dick with her pussy.

“Y-yes ma’am.” I said kissing her cheek, and licking her ear. “You like?”

She answered by, almost painfully, slamming her hips down, taking my dick in one go and sitting there.

“Ah, carefull love.” I said moaning. “You cancelled my powers so my seed is fertile now.” I warned her.

“I’m not completely sure I really care right now.” She told me, repeating the action.

“O-ok.” I said moaning kissing her with my cock tongue vibrating both cocks.

She moaned, sucking the cock as she started to rapidly thrust herself up and down, with just as much force.

I also began to thrust both cocks at super speed, moaning with pleasure.

She clenched around me suddenly, sucking my dick as she came around me.

“Oh!” I shouted cuming inside her mouth and pussy. “Sooo good” I said not a care in the world.

“You came in me.” Ita suddenly said, getting up, a hand to her pussy to keep it in, giving me a very scary look.

I flinched at the look. “O-oh no I'm sorry.” I said

Ita suddenly gave me an amused look, grinning as she snapped her fingers, freeing me and making the ring disappear. “I’m I am okay with it, this time.” She told me.

“W-what?” I asked very much confusion in my head.

“Well, I was thinking, since I didn’t allow you to name our first boy Dj… I’d just have to make another.” She said, smirking. “So, I’m making another.”

“R-really?” I asked.

“Yep, think of it as a end of punishment present.” She said, still holding my cum in her. “And I’m using my powers to guarantee that it’ll be a boy… just a boy, no twin, having twins hurts more.” She told me.

“Ok, but.” I said grabbing her and putting her on the bed. “My turn… slave.” I said kissing her, making her giggle.

“Not right now Dill, I gotta focus to make sure it’s gonna be a boy.” She said, kissing me back

“Ok, but once you're done, you’re mine.” I said kissing her neck and tits.

“Get ready for a wait then.” She said, moaning a little. “I’ll be done when he’s born.”

“Mhhhm. Yes, I can't have pussy, but you're anus is mine.” I said with an evil smile continuing to kiss her neck.

“N-no, no ass either, I need focus.” She said, moaning, looking like she was trying to concentrate and resist.

“Wait, how fast will it be born? With your level of control it can't be long.” I asked hugging her lovingly.

“Well, since the twins took a week, and their pokemon, and this one's not… I’d say a either a month, or I could make a Dialga to put me in a time bubble to speed it up.” She told me.

“What do you want?” I asked. “Have it take a long time or get it over with?”

“Well, it’s the same amount of time for me either way, what do you want?” She asked.

“Well… I say get it over with mostly.” I said confusing her.

“What do you mean?” She asked.

“Well~” He said. “Imagine if you stopped the time bubble like a few hours before you give birth, and show everyone. Imagine their expressions.” I laughed.

“Yes, that, let’s do that.” Ita said, smirking. “I’ll go in the bubble now.” She told me, kissing me before she walked away, still holding her pussy, a Dialga being heard from outside.

“Good luck.” I called, getting a little nervous as I thought about what could happen if something went wrong. “What if something goes wrong!?” I call.

“I’ll send something out to get you!” She yelled to me, before I heard a door shut.

“Please be ok.” I said to myself walking to the window. I saw a dark blue bubble that I couldn’t see through, about the size of the living room, with a wooden door on it, a Dialga bot on top of the bubble, keeping it active.

“How is she?” I asked the dialga, going outside with a coat on. Activating the ultimatrix translation function.

“Fine.” It replied in a monotone, being just a bot and not a real pokemon.

“Can you talk without the translation function?” I asked.

“Yes, master.” It replied.

“Master?” I said.

“The creator has designated you as ‘Master’ to me.” It told me, monotone.

“Oh… ok, tell Itazura that I'm going to get a surprise, make sure nothing happens to her.” I said summoning the ring our future children have me after modifying it to do whatever I want.

“Yes Master.” It said.

“Good.” I said stepping through.

Itazura's pov inside the bubble

It had been about four weeks for me already, me having wanted to get Dillan his second son as soon as possible.

“Mistress.” Dialga said through the bubble in his monotone voice. “Master Dillan had left to get a surprise, he says he'll be back.”

“He does know ‘right back’ is like, a day for me, right?” I asked, deadpan.

“That is what he said.” It said. “He also said to keep you safe.”

“Worry wort.” I commented, smiling, eating a apple I had from a tree growing in here.

A couple days later, bubble time.

I could feel the baby about to be ready, making a wheel chair appear and sitting in it, making a Chansey appear and wheel me out of the bubble, back to normal time, the bubble vanishing as me and Chansey left.

When we got out, Dillan was playing in the snow. He was making a snowman… with Tora and Itazura-sha, both in blue and pink jackets. He looked over to me, with them handing them to me.

“Surprise, I figured you'd like to see them.” He said kissing me and rubbing my belly, as two teenage versions of our children came out of a ring behind him.

“Well, unless they want to see their new baby brother being born, I wouldn’t stay around much longer.” I said, jokingly.

“What?” Dillan said confusingly as the teenage tora snuck up behind him.

“HI DAD!” He yelled scaring Dillan.

Dillan was clutching his chest like an old man. “Don't do that troublemaker!”

I laughed loudly at this, smiling. “That’s my good boy!” I shouted, smiling.

“Hi mom.” They said hugging me. “In the timeline we come from we don't have a brother, so when dad told us you were pregnant again we had to come see.” Prankster said holding herself literally.

“Well, we were going to go to your world this time for it, weren’t we Dillan?” I asked.

“Yup, can't wait to see everyone's faces.” He said with an evil grin.

“This is going to be good.” Trouble said grinning, making a portal open, as he patted his own baby head.

“You two don’t mind carrying yourselves?” I asked, the Chansey wheeling me forward.

“Naw, our worlds were destroyed in our timeline, so we just time travel hoping to find a new home. Once we even saw ourselves die.” Trouble said sadly

“You’re always welcome here.” I said, a worried look on my face.

“Or in my world.” Dillan said patting his back.

The two of them looked at each other before turning to us smiling apparently using telepathy.

“Well stay in dad's world, you have enough on your plate as it is mom” Prankster said hugging me. “But we will obviously help… with ourselves.”

“Alright.” I said. “Let’s go, the baby isn’t waiting for anyone.”

“Right.” Dillan said stepping through, followed by the two pairs of twins, and finally me and Chaney. We appeared in the ponyville hospital, Dillan talking to a nurse.

“We will take care of you.” The nurse said.

“I'll be right back, i'm going to get everyone.” Dillan said kissing me before turning to leave.

“Alright, be quick.” I said. He nodded his head putting two fingers up to his head vanishing. He reappeared a second later with everyone.

“That was really quick.” I commented, blinking.

“Instant transmission, I literally just grabbed everyone.” He said pointing at me looking at them. They looked at me gasping, but before they could ask the baby kicked me extremely hard.

“It just kicked.” I said after yelping, smiling.

“Really!?” Dillan said touching my stomach, it kicking again. “Wow, you two couldn't do that… feel.” He said.

“They were in eggs.” I deadpanned, looking at him unamused.

“Duh that's why I said it.” He said as the teenagers touched my belly.

“Cool.” Trouble said.

“Yeah.” Prankster said, as they began moving me away, my water broke leaving me in pain.

“My water just broke!” I shouted, pain in my voice.

Dillan wasted no time in getting me into the delivery room and getting a doctor. “Help her!” He shouted holding my hand. “It's ok, just like last time breath slowly.”

I did so, clenching onto his hand and the arm of the wheelchair, said arm of the chair breaking.

“Get her in that bed!” The doctor said pointing to a bead with supporting brace's for her legs. Dillan picked me up gently and placed my legs in the supports, summoning a wet cloth.

“That's our mother in there, let us in!” Trouble yelled outside the door.

I yelled in pain, clenching Dillans hand.

“I-its ok dear.” He said painfully. “You want the kids in here?”

“Yes.” I said through the pain, sweating.

He nodded. “Let them in!” He yelled, the doctors letting the children in. They were holding their younger selves.

“Are you ok mom?” Prankster asked concerned.

“Yes, it’s just childbirth,” I assured them, screaming in pain again.

“I-if it's that bad, I'm not looking forward to having my own.” Prankster said jokingly.

“Better not be for a while.” Dillan half laughed with a glare trying to get my mind off the pain.

“S-she’s just kidding.” I said, smile, able to ignore the pain slightly now.

“I hope so, for the stallions sake.” He laughed. The doctor came over a few seconds later.

“Only family.” He stated jestering to the children.

“All four of them are our kids.” Dillan said a tear in his eye from my grip.

“No infant's either.” The doctor said.

My eyes glowed, glaring at the doctor. “What was that?” I asked, a scarily calm tone in my voice.

“N-no i-infants.” He stuttered. Dillan put a hand on my shoulder.

“It's ok, they would just cry when you scream, or try to get to you. Let's have mother watch them.” He said kissing my cheek, before putting another wet rag on my head.

“A-alirght..” I said, frowning, before I screamed in pain again, clenching his hand.

“T-trouble?” Dillan said having him come over. “Take your sister and you to your grandmare please.”

“Ok.” He said taking them out, coming back after a few seconds. “Grandmother said ‘not to worry we shall defend them with our lives’”. He told me.

“What's this!?” The assistant doctor yelled, looking in between my legs.

“W-what is it?” I asked, worried.

“Doctor! It's peaking already!” She yelled.

“What!? But her water just broke, it can't be… GET READY, IT COMING!” He yelled. “This is too soon, it shouldn't be coming for at least another nine hours.”

“What's going on?!” Dillan yelled, my fear growing.

“The baby is beginning to peak too early!” The doctor yelled. “Push ma’am! Now!”

I did so, pushing, yelling in pain as I did. Dillan began to cry as my grip got tighter.

“Ow!” He yelled. “Why is it peaking already!?”

“I don't know sir!” The doctor said. “I've never seen anything like it! Keep pushing! It's almost here.”

I pushed again, sweating and screaming in pain, eyes closed.

“I see it… oh my celestia!” The doctor yelled looking at the baby's head, as it started emerging.

I gave one final push, the baby coming out as I screamed in pain before going limp, exhausted.

“W-what?” Dillan said looking at the baby amazed.

“W-what is it?” I asked, too tired to open my eyes.

“I-its… I can't describe it.” He said.

I forced my eyes open slowly, looking at the baby, reaching out for his blanket covered form. When I saw him I was shocked: he is black, having one horn with two golden rings on it, draconic eyes, demon wings, and a monkey tail.

I pulled him close, smiling down at him, nuzzling him.

“He's… cool looking to say the least.” Trouble said, Dillan smacked him upside the head.

“He might be… different, but he's still your brother, be nice.” He said sternly. “Also, Itazura?”

“Yes?” I asked, still holding the baby.

“Would you like to perform the draconic connection this time?” He asked smiling lovingly at me.

“Yes, please.” I told him.

“Alright, close your eyes, and focus your magic on him to enter his mind scape. Then do something that is special to you, that will complete the connection by combining your souls.” He explained.

“Something special.” I muttered, smiling as I used the ring around my waist, opening it above me as I did what he said, the two of us glowing.

I found myself in a white and black room, with baby Dj floating in the center looking at me.

“Ma?” He thought.

“Hello my son.”I thought back, smiling at him and floating closer.

“I?” He thought apparently try to say why.

“Why what?”I asked, reaching out to hold him.

“Ooo ear?” He said leaning into me.

“I’m here because I am your mother, I’ll always be here for you.”I told him, hugging him and stroking his back.

“Ah wuv Wu.” He stated as we begin to glow with the ring over head, Dillan could be heard outside talking to the others. “Da?”

“Yes, that’s your father.”I told him, making a image of Dillan appear. “He loves you just as much as I do, and I love you very much.”

“Eye he ot ear en?” He asked adorably.

“Because it’s mine turn to form the bond with the child, he did it for the twins, and now I get to do it for you.” I told him, cooing at his adorableness.

“O.” He said as the light grew brighter. “Eye ma wuv oo.” He said as we started to fade away.

“I love you to.”I said as we exited the mindscape.

“What happened?” Dillan asked, wiping away some happy tears.

“We bonded.” I said tiredly, having forgotten my physical body was exhausted from birthing, me putting my middle ring back on.

“Ok, time for some sleep.” He said as baby Tora, and Itazura-sha came over, cuddling with their new brother.

“Bra?” They said in unison, as Dillan smiled at trouble, and Prankster who were blushing.

I smiled happily, passing out as I heard the heart monitor connected to me slow.

Dillans pov

“Itazura?” I said worried as the heart monitor slows down abnormally. She lied still, a peaceful expression on her face. “What's wrong?” I asked the doctor.

“It appears the baby grew too fast inside her, form these readings, it was born in under a month, when it should have taken at least nine.” He said. “S-she's… dying.” He said grimly.

“N-no.” I said in disbelief. “She… she can't die! She’s a goddess!” I yelled tears in my eyes feeling her hand grab mine. I turned to her, she had a small smile on her face.

She barely opened her eyes, smiling at me. “I-i-it’s f-f-fine… i-i-it’ll be f-f-fine.” She said, very weakly.

“N-no… please don't go, our children need you… I need you.” I said kneeling besides her, the children crying.

“Ma?” Junior said sadly.

“I-i’m n-n-not l-l-leaving… I-i’m j-just… resting.” She said, referring to the Pokemon move.

“Oh… thank God.” I said noticing her smile fade a bit before she closed her eyes. In order to keep the children from heating I used my magic to enter her mind. I saw her standing near a white door. “I thought you were only resting.” I said startling her.

“I am, but… you know those stories, where the god or goddess in them sleeps for a long time?” She asked.

“Yes?” I said questioningly.

“I’m doing that, my body will seem like it’s dead, but I’ll be sleeping, recovering.” She told me. “I.. won’t be there for a long time, at least, to me, if you could make a Dialga and do the time bubble trick again, I should be back in… a month, tops.” She said.

“Normal time or bubble time?” I asked fearing the answer.

“Normal time, for me… I’ll be gone for millions or years, and I may not come back completely the same.” She said, smiling sadly.

“N-no I need you… you're my… pikagirl.” I said referencing a song, taking her hand as harmony Magic began to Surge within us.

“I wish that we were on TV,

just like in pokemon.

You'd be a pika-girl,

In a poke world.

Yes, life would be so fun!

I'd be a trainer boy,

and I would make the choice

to go and search for you.

I'd throw my pokeball

and I would catch them all.

You'd be my Pikachu!

(Pi-Pikachu!)

You're my pika-girl,

in the poke world.

Oh, I won the gym badge,

but you won my heart.

(Pika!)

Pika-girl, in the poke world

And now that I've got you,

we can never part.

(chu!)

The pokeball in my life's open for you.

(Pika!)

You're my pika-girl,

in the poke world.

Just like in pokemon!

(Piiika!)

(Pikachu!)

You're my pika-girl,

in the poke world.

Oh, I won the gym badge,

but you won my heart.

(Pika!)

Pika-girl, in the poke world

And now that I've got you,

we can never part.

(chu!)

The pokeball in my life's open for you.

(Pika!)

You're my pika-girl,

in the poke world.

Just like in pokemon!

(Pika!)

I'd bring you sweets,

like rare candies.

Level up your love to give.

And then you'd use right then,

a sweet kiss TM

(super effective)

Not even the Elite Four could stop us evermore,

together we can't fall.

Our bond would never break,

and there'd be no mistake.

Our love would conquer all!

(Pi-Pikachu!)

You're my pika-girl,

in the poke world.

Oh, I won the gym badge,

but you won my heart.

(Pika!)

Pika-girl, in the poke world

And now that I've got you,

we can never part.

The pokeball in my life's open for you.

(Pika!)

You're my pika-girl,

in the poke world.

Just like in pokemon!

(Piiika!)

(Pikachu!)

You're my pika-girl,

in the poke world.

Oh, I won the gym badge,

but you won my heart.

(Pika!)

Pika-girl, in the poke world

And now that I've got you,

we can never part.

(chu!)

The pokeball in my life's open for you.

(Pika!)

You're my pika-girl,

in the poke world.

Just like in pokemon!”

I sang the light grew brighter, and brighter, on the outside of the mindscape a column of rainbow Magic erupted from the ground engulfing us both. When it was over I looked to her, tears in my eyes, as she opened hers. “I'm stubborn.” I said smiling.

“What’d you do?” She asked me, confused.

I smiled at her kissing her very passionately. “I used my harmony magic, and yours to heal you instantaneously.” I said feeling pain in my chest, but chose to ignore it. “I'm not sure if I'll be able to use it anymore.”

She kissed me back. “Well, thanks… at least you still have Chaos, right?”

I smiled sadly and shook my head. “In order to heal you and let you keep your harmony magic… I had to use both, I can barely feel anything in me right now… I'm just like how I was when I was displaced… mostly.” I said holding her, and the kids that all came over.

“Well at least you can use the ultimatrix still.” She said, hugging the kids and me.

“Yeah, and ki energy… and alchemy… and spirit energy… wow I guess I was able to use a lot of energies along with magic.” I laughed trying to change the mood.

“Now I’m the magical one!” She exclaimed jokingly, before yawning. “But I still could use a nap.”

“Want to go to my house?” I asked. “And you do know I can still relearn it right? Same kind of presses that ichigo went through.” I explained.

“Aww, I wanted to be the magical one.” She said, pouting. “And yeah, let’s go to your house, I’m too tired to warp to my house.”

“Don't worry, it'll be at least a couple of months before I can use it again… unless I cheat and use the dragon balls… but I like doing things the right way now.” I said picking them all up, and used instant transmission to take everyone home. When we got home, Itazura gave me a look. “What?”

“Nothing.” She said, grinning. “Let’s all sleep now.”

“Right…” I said confused as I took Dj into the twins room, making the bed bigger. “Should I give them some baby food or something? They haven't eaten, and I'm sure Dj is hungry.” I called.

“Yea, feed and burp them real quick, then we can sleep.” She told me.

“Okie dokie Loki.” I said imitating pinkie, I fed them some baby food, burped them, and had to change Dj seeing as he actually goes to the bathroom. “Ew.” I started getting In bed after, right next to Itazura who cuddled with me.“I'm glad you're still you.” I said.

“I would’ve still been me… just older.” She assured me. “But I’m glad I didn’t have to wait, I have no patience.” She said, giggling.

“Seriously? You're a tease sometimes you know that.” I said slapping myself internally… or at least I would have I'd Double D hadn't beaten me to it. “But I'm glad I didn't have to wait a month to do this.” I said kissing her. “That would have been agony.”

“Just kissing for now, tired.” She said, kissing me back.

“I know, I don't always want to fuck.” I said pulling her close and nuzzling her, with my nose. “I'm happy you're ok still, that damn doctor nearly gave me a heart attack.”

“I’m literally something the doctor has no experience handling, I wouldn’t trust his judgment.” She said, nuzzling back.

“It was the flipping moment ok?” I said as I rubbed her back. “Jesus you're tense… then again you did just give birth.”

“That is something rather tenseful to go through.” She said, moaning with half lidded eyes, relaxing as I massaged her.

“I know.” I said shifting her so she was on top of me, but facing away from me, so I could massage her better. “How's this?” I asked using my elbow.

“Better.” She said with a moan, smiling, starting to fall asleep.

“And this?” I asked moving downwards, as she arched her back leaning against my chest.

“Heavenly.” She muttered, fighting to stay awake, before she fell asleep.

I smiled warmly, as I took off my clothes, cuddling with her. When I got close she hugged my nuzzling my chest.

“Night.” I whispered, as the Door opened, I turned to see screwball.

“Hi.” I said reaching out to her.

“Hi.” She said taking my hand, getting into bed completely naked. “Night.” She whispered.

“Night” I said holding them both close, before falling asleep.

Chap end

Warning!!!! 2

Warning Incest this next chap isn't really necessary to the story line yet so skip if you don't like

A New mate and the date

I woke up early so I could make breakfast for everyone, I wiggled my way out of Itazura, and screwballs arms and left the room. When I walked past the bathroom, the door was open; and I saw diamond tiara… naked staring at me with a blush.

“H-hi d-dad.” She said quietly.

“H-hi.” I said with a blush as well. “Damn it no! She's my daughter! Bad brain! Bad instincts to mate!” I mentally cursed myself walking away. I got into the kitchen, took out some:eggs, sausage, hashbrowns, and got stuff for waffles. I was working for about three hours when Screwball, and Itazura came in with the babies.

“Morning.” I said kissing them both.

“Morning, Dillan.” Screwball said kissing me back.”I just saw tiara taking a shower, she said she's going to go to silver spoons house.” When I heard this my blush returned with a vengeance.

“God damn it brain!” I yelled internally. “O-ok.”

“You're just a pervert.”Double D said.

“Fuck you Double.” I said while Itazura was looking at me. “What?”

“Why are you cursing next to the baby's?” She asked, a scary tone in her voice.

“O-ops… sorry, Double D was m-messing with my h-head.” I said trying to get the image of tiara out of my head and failing. “Damn it!”

“Well, if you need to curse, don’t do it here.” She ordered.

“Y-yes dear.” I said slightly wiped, as tiara and scootaloo came in, me and tiara were avoiding eye contact. “Morning girls.”

“Hi Daddy.” Scootaloo said.

“Hey.” Is all tiara said, with a slight blush. I set the food down and was still avoiding tiara’s eyes apparently not going unnoticed by Itazura.

“Alright, what’s wrong?” She said bluntly, giving me a stare that told me to answer, now.

“N-nothing.” I said blushing. “I can't talk about it in front of the children.” I said seeing the blush on tiara’s face. “She's so cute… no bad brain!”

Ita looked from tiara to me, seeming to get it and sighing in annoyance. “Tiara, Dill, come with me.” She commanded, getting up.

“O-ok.” I said standing.

“Sure.” Tiara said following.

She led us to one of the empty rooms in my house, locking the door behind us and soundproofing the whole room. “Alright, spill, now.”

“W-what?” I said.

“N-nothing's wrong.” tiara said avoiding looking at me the blush deepening.

“Spill… now.” She ordered, eyes glowing.

“A-alright.” Tiara said twiddling her thumbs. “I-i… I HAVE A CRUSH ON DADDY!” She yelled before covering her mouth.

“Dear god no.” I thought as very naughty images piped into my head. We both just stared at her before Itazura spoke up.

“I was wondering when I’d end up in this kinda situation.” Ita said, completely calm.

“B-but tiara, I'm your father.” I said trying to hide my boner.

“Not biologically, and the law here says that if a mare has her cutie Mark their legal.” Tiara said scooting towards me.

“As long as it’s not biological, it’s fine.” Ita started, before she turn to me a dangerous look in her eye, suddenly appearing in front of me with her hand around my throat.*“But, if you ever try it with the ones I gave birth to, I will hurt you, and then I will leave you.” She warned.*

“N-never.” I said accidentally revealing my boner.

“D-daddy?” Tiara said putting a hand on my cock. “I want to be apart of your horde.” She said kissing me passionately. My eyes widened, but my instincts took over as I began to kiss back, Itazura watching the whole time.

“I think I’ll leave you two lovebirds to yourselves, Tiara, if you ever need any… tips, come find me.” She said, leaving the room via teleportation.

“Are… are you sure Tiara?” I asked as she took off her clothes. She removed her panties, revealing her young virgin pussy, my dick threatening to break-off.

“More that anything.” She said kissing me and rubbing my dick. “Please.”

“A-alright.” I said kissing her back and rubbing her pussy. She moaned in pleasure as I did, face red as my own. “Do you like it?”

“I love it, now rut me!” She said kissing my neck. I moaned as I kissed her, instincts in full force. I pulled away and put her right on top of my face, in-between her legs as I used a little alchemy to shift my tongue into a dragon's, doing to her what I always do to Itazura.

“Daddy!” She exclaimed, moaning in pleasure, rubbing her pussy on my face instinctively, I did the same thing to my fingers making them tongues and put them in her ass and all over her small titty's.

“M-more Daddy, please!” She shouted, frantically humping me.

“You ready for this?” I asked turning my tongue back and pointing to my dick. “Suck first… my sexy daughter slave.” I said hornily.

“Yes Daddy.” She said seductively as she could, trying to suck my dick. I moaned in pleasure, surprised at how good she was I came, faster than ever.

“W-wow.” I said as she pulled off. “You're a natural, now time to make it official… come here.” I said picking her up so she was on top of me, and rubbing my dick on her pussy. “Ready?”

“P-p-please f-fuck me, daddy.” She said nervously. I slowly put my dick into her Very tight pussy moaning as I kissed her to stop some of the screaming, when I got it in most of the way, I was stopped by her cherry.

“There's still time to stop tiara.” I said breathing heavily. She whimpered, thrusting against me, giving me all the answer I needed. I saw blood coming from her vagina, waiting a bit before continuing. “Are you ok?”

“Y-yes daddy, g-give me a minute to get u-used to this, please.” She said.

“Of course… slave.” I said kissing her passionately, I waited for about ten to fifteen minutes kissing her the whole time. “Ready now?”

“Y-yes Daddy.” She said, moaning. I began to thrust slowly, as she moaned. I then began to go faster gradually.

“Do you like this?” I asked her sticking a finger into her ass hole.

“M-more daddy, p-please.” She said, face red, a dazed look on her face as she moaned.

“Ok, want to do something me and Itazura do?” I asked an evil thought popping into my head.

“W-what’s that daddy?” She asked, looking at me.

“Anal.” I said pulling out and rubbing my dick on her tiny butt hole, my dick still wet from her pussy. “How about it?”

“Anything for you, Daddy.” She told me, face still red.

I smiled lovingly as I kissed her slowly putting my dick into her ass. “I love you tiara… more than a daughter.” I said thrusting, while rubbing her pussy and tits.

“I-i love you too Daddy!” She exclaimed, cumming around me. I wasn't ready to cum yet so I put my dick back into her pussy setting her on my stomach, and putting my fingers into her ass turning them into dicks. “D-Daddy!” She yelled. “Get Me Pregnant! I Want Your Child Inside Me!” I kept thrusting at super speed this time without hurting her, until I unleashed all my fertile sperm into her cunt. When I pulled out a puddle of cum and blood was on the bed.

“Was that what you imaged it to be?” I asked making out with her.

“Y-yes Daddy.” She told me, kissing me back.

“Let's go take a shower.” I said picking her up. “But give me a sec.” I said as I left her in the shower, looking into the living room seeing scootaloo had left; Itazura and screwball were just watching TV. “Hey.” I said walking out naked.

“Did you two have fun?” Ita asked, giving me a knowing smirk.

“Yes, we know have a new member in the horde.” I said scratching the back of my head.

“Bout time, tiara told you how she felt.” Screwball said smirking kissing me.

“You knew?” I asked kissing her back. “Why didn't you tell me.”

“Because it was her who had to tell you.” She said smirking. “And you should have seen the looks on her face whenever you kissed me or Ita… so much jealousy.”

“You really need more awareness of these things Dill.” Ita commented.

“Yeah… I get that a lot, want to join us? We're taking a shower. I figured it would be nice with the whole horde.” I said smiling.

“Sure.” Screwball said happily, taking off her clothes in preparation.

“I think I’ll pass this time, I’m a little off still from my most recent birthing.” Ita said, reluctantly.

“But it's just a shower this time, there's no room for a foursome in there.” I said massaging her shoulders. “it'll help release some stress to, let Chancey watch the kids.”

“Alright then.” Ita said, snapping her fingers to make her clothes vanish. I smiled taking both of them in my arms, using super strength to lift them.

“Chansey!” I yelled, a few minutes later a shiny Chansey that I summoned came over. “Watch the kids please.”

“Yes master.” It said as I took them back to the shower. “

We're back my sexy daughter.” I said slapping tiara's ass.

“Daddy!” She yelped. “Oh... hi, fellow horde members.” She said happily.

“Hello.” Ita said, slapping my ass and Tiaras.

“Hey, did he ravesh you?” Screwball said slapping my ass two but rubbed tiara's pussy instead.

“Yes I did, and none of that. I told Itazura that this is just a shower and I'm going to stick to my word.” I said grabbing her arm making tiara pout.

“Aww.” They both said.

“Good boy.” Ita said, kissing me.

I kiss her back with a playful look. “Woof.” I said, slapping her ass. “That's for slapping mine, nothing more… yet.” I said sitting down and putting tiara on my lap washing her hair. “Let's Finnish up and all go out on a date, how's that?”

“Sounds like fun.” Ita said, smacking my ass again. “And no hit backs.”

“I'll git you later.” I said pulling her and screwball down kissing all three of their necks. “Now let's wash.” After a few minutes tiara turns to Itazura.

“Daddy and I did something that the two of you do.” She said wiggling her ass on my dick.

“Tiara.” I warned. “Keep that up and no more for one whole year.” I said, making her stop instantly.

“Did you take my own threat there?” Ita asked, amused.

“I learn fast, and she's word than me in that aspect… sorry.” I said. “But what she's talking about is anal.”

“I could guess.” Ita said, deadpan.

“How?” I asked, confused as Tara and screwball switched places, my dick instantly going inside her. “G-get off please.” I asked, She just smirked as she began pumping. I looked towards Ita asking for help so I could keep my word.

“Oh, fine.” Ita said with a smirk, taking Screwball off me and snapping her fingers, a chasity cage appearing around their pussy’s.

“Thank you, and sorry.” I said to Ita and them the girls. “But you need to learn to control yourselves… not that I'm one to talk.” We Finished our horde shower, and started getting ready. “Oh… um Itazura? Can you put a spell on me so I don't get anyone pregnant after today's… session, unless they want it.”

“Sure.” Ita said, doing so. “But I’m… really tired suddenly, I think I’ll… take a… nap…” She said, falling asleep, barely making it to the couch before she did. I smiled at her picking her up and motioning for the others to follow. Taking her into… our room now basically. “Screwball can you clean the bed?”

“Sure.” She said snapping her fingers cleaning it up, I then placed her on the bed cuddling next to her. “We're going to our date when we all wake up.” I said, as Screwball cuddled next to me on the opposite side, and tiara on my chest, pretty soon we were all fast asleep.

A few hours later time skip, itazura's pov

I woke up feeling warm arms around me, smiling as I cuddled into the arms embrace.

“Hi love, you sleep well?” Dillans voice asked as I felt lips on my forehead.

“Yes.” I said, smiling. “Did you go on the date yet?”

“Nope, we're waiting for you.” He said. “It's a horde day starting with: a horde shower, horde nap, horde date, and finally if everyone is up for it a foursome. That sound good love?”

“I don’t know about the foursome… but, the date is fine.” I told him, kissing his cheek.

“Like I said if everyone is up for it.” He said kissing me square on the lips with tongue.

I kissed back, smiling. “Date now, sex maybe later.” I said.

“Ok~” He sang getting up. “I'll go see if Tiara or Screwball want to do anal really quick, you kind of rubbed your legs against my dick as you slept, be ready in thirty ok?”

“Got ya.” I said, squeezing his dick playfully as I got up, going to take another shower. When I went into the bathroom, I heard some screaming over the water.

“YES FUCK MY ASS DADDY!” Tiara screamed in pleasure.

“Quiet down out there, if you disturb the babies, I will make it so none of you have sex ever again!” I shouted back.

“Sorryyyy!” Tiara yelled reaching a climax, before herring Dillan talk.

“We're done, sorry.” He said. “I'm going to ask mother to watch them again.” He said referring to the children.

“Soundproof the room you use next time.” I ordered, turning the shower off and wrapping a towel around myself as I exited the room. Tiara was in the bedroom with a fucked silly look on her face, cum dripping from her ass.

“Sure.” She said happily.

“Wow, you look like you had fun.” I commented, smirking as I snapped my fingers, cleaning her.

“Aww, I wanted it in my ass during the date. But you're right, daddy is amazing I'm sooooooo glad I confessed to him.” She said lovingly, and longingly.

“Wow, you’re crushing hard there.” I said, chuckling.

“I'm not so sure it's a crush anymore.” She said putting a finger in the cum on the bed and eating it. “I think I love him… not as a father.”

“Well, I can see that.” I told her, giggling.

“I feel the same.” Dillan said smiling at the door. “Mother will of course watch them, and she said congratulations.”

“DADDY!” Tiara screamed throwing herself at him. “FUCK MY ASS AGAIN IN MY ROOM.” she said excitedly. “Could you make it sound proof please.” She asked me calmly.

“Wow, control yourself there you just had sex with him and you’re new to this, slow down.” I ordered.

“But… but it feels sooooooo goooooood!” She complained. “And I've been trying to fuck him basically since he adopted me.”

“Listen to me, I’m part succubus and I’m telling you to fuck less, if anyone would know in this house when to slow down, I would.” I said, snapping my fingers and making a plug appear in her ass to match the chastity cage still over her pussy. “And when you’re ready, I’ll remove those.”

“Ok.” She said disappointed, Dillan just smiling at her.

“But how about you give me a blow job, while i lick your pussy through the bars of the cage.” He asked perking her up. “Is that still ok?” He asked me.

“Sure, I’ll do one better.” I told him, snapping my fingers, the bars receding. “When you both cum, those will go back, so move your tongue fast.” I warned.

“Right, let's go tiara.” He said, before turning back. “Want to join really quick? And if not can you soundproof the room?”

I snapped my fingers, soundproofing the room and readjusting my towel so it wouldn’t fall. “I’ll let you two have fun.” I told them, walking out, giving a teasing show of my ass as I did.

“Tease.” He said closing the door, but opened it again. “I also put some clothes on the couch for you if you want them.” He said trying closing it again, but I stopped him.

I raised an eyebrow at this, shrugging. “Depends on what they are.” I told him, pushing him back in. “Now go service your daughter.”

“Yeah!” Tiara yelled making Dillan laugh, before closing the door.

I giggled, going over to the couch to see what he picked out for me. It was a: light purple dress, black panties and bra, with bright purple shoes. The dress looking like it would high me. I also saw some for screwball, the dress being pink instead of purple, and a minor one for tiara being light blue, all of them being slightly different, mine had straps, screwballs lacd in the back, and Tiaras was strapless.

“I think I’ll allow this.” I said, putting mine on. Screwball came out seeing hers and put them on. Dillan and tiara came out with dayzy smiles, Dillan had some clear liquid on his face and Tiara had some white on hers.

I snapped my finger, cleaning their faces and making Tiaras clothes swap with the ones she had on.

“Cute, thanks.” She said to me, as Dillan put on a tuxedo.

“Ready everyone?” I asked. Everyone nodded, Dillan walked in front of us so we couldn't see the restaurant. After about ten minutes or so Dillan brought us to a restaurant with black and green paint, The Dimensional utopia was written on the top. The name seeming random confused me.

“Dimensional utopia?” I asked, raising an eyebrow.

“It's a restaurant that jumps dimensions, this is this world's version of it. It's the one from that stupid Ben ten omniverse show, the mister smoothy. However here it's just a restaurant, I bought it out for the night.” Dillan said smiling widely.

“Nice.” I said. We entered the restaurant, to see an alien with four arms and a mustache.

“Oh… prince Dillan and dates, please right this way.” He said gesturing to the table. “Your waiter will be right will you.”

“This is great!” Tiara squealed. “I'm finally on a date with my daddy, and his horde!”

“That probably sounds wrong to so many people in so many ways.” I commented.

“I don't care I'm too excited!” She said hugging Dillans arm, making him blush trying to pull away.

“Tiara not here.” He said desperately.

“Tiara, I will make the thing I put on you painful.” I warned. She froze in fear letting go of him and sitting down blushing, as our Waiter came over.

“Welcome to the dimensional… utopia, may I take your order?” He said with pain in his voice mumbling. “I hate him, I better get paid for this.”

“I think I’ll let Dill decide again, worked out last time.” I said, leaning back. The others agreed, as he was looking at the menu.

“Hmm… well take four orders of the mutiimentiinal lasagna, with garlic bread, and wine…” He started to say until he looked at the waiter. “Ben?”

The waiter looked at him surprise on his face, he was wearing a green jacket, and pants with a white device on his arm. “Dillan?”

“Oh, this is too good.” I said, an amused look on my face.

“Why are you here?” Dillan asked.

“Ug the owner of the shop dragged me here saying I could get new scans if I came with him, what about you?” Ben asked him.

“Date with my horde.” He said.

“Horde?” Ben said in confusion.

“Like a dragon, but people.” I told him, shrugging as I casually blocked his omnitrixes attempt to scan me.

“Ok… but aren’t you a Pokemon?” Ben asked me.

“Mostly, I’m also part succubus, part saiyan, maybe some other things, haven’t bothered to check.” I said, shrugging.

“Succubus!?” He said looking at Dillan. “You lucky dick… and these two, surely she isn't apart of the horde.” He said pointing to tiara.

“I sure am!” She explained happily, earning a glare from me.

“Tiara, not now.” I growled, making the cage start to tighten on her.

“Ow ok ok!” She wined in pain.

“We'll catch up tomorrow, enjoy your date you pedo.” Ben said walking away.

“I'm not a pedo! She’s legal here!” Dillan yelled.

I laughed at this, smirking, idly making Ben trip. We all broke out laughing hysterically as Ben got up and walked off to get our food. “Thanks.” Dillan said smiling at me sweetly.

“No problem Dill.” I said, smiling back. Ben came back with a rainbow colored lasagna, and a lot of garlic bread, and white wine.

“Do I get some wine?” Tiara asked.

“Didn't you get some when you got excited just now?” Dillan said making a joke… a very bad one.

I made a sign appear with a ‘-10’ on it appear in my hand, giving him a thumbs down.

“Aw. But yes you can, the law says that the legal guardian of a younger mare has to agree, and I agree… but not to much, I don't want you drunk, and you might accidentally harm the baby.” Dillan said.

“Ok.” She said sadly, my mind still on the word baby.

“You actually managed to get pregnant? Have fun with that.” I said, drinking some wine.Tiara just stared at me confused.

“Um… thanks?” She said eating. “Wow!” She exclaimed eating faster. “This… is… the… best… thing… i've… ever had.” She said between breathes.

I ate my food, amused, rolling my eyes. “It’s good.” I said.

“Personally I like your cooking better Itazura.” Dillan said winking at me.

“Flattery will get ya nowhere.” I told him, smiling anyway as I continued to eat.

“I know that, i’m just being honest.” He said as we all finished our meals. “Desert?”

“Oo, oo.” Screwball said not talking all evening. “Dimensional devil's fruit cake!” She yelled.

“I’m good for now.” I said, yawning. Dillan brought the fruit cake to go, and we all left, Dillan talked to the owner, and Ben for a few minutes, the two watch wilders fist bumping. We then left the restaurant, I didn't see Dillan pay at all.

“So, how’d you manage to get this all for free?” I asked.

“The owner owed Ben some scans for dragging him here, and Ben came up with the idea of me giving him scans he didn't have yet as payment, the owners terrified of him so he had to agree.” Dillan said smiling evilly.

“Better not have gotten a scan of me.” I said, glaring at the restaurant.

“Sorry, but that was before, the last time I met him. It's just a normal hoopa, there is nothing else in that scan.” He said side hugging us all. (Very difficult for him to hug tiara)

“Good.” I said. “As long as it’s just a normal Hoopa.”

“It is, don't worry. Now how about that foursome? Or just horde sleeping together like before?” Dillan asked.

“I just wanna sleep.” I told him.

“Alright.” He said tiara pouting. “Tomorrow.” He said cheering her up. When we got back, Dillan fed the children, and climbed into bed completely naked. Much to Tiaras enjoyment as she climbed on top of him, falling asleep. “Did you two have fun?”

“Sure did.” Screwball said cuddling him, as he put an arm around her.

“Yep.” I said, eyes fluttering. “Night.”

“Night.” He said covering us all up, and putting an arm around me as well. “I love you all.”

Chap end

FUN!!!!

Dillans pov

I woke up, holding my horde close to me, without waking them up. I slowly wiggled out of their grasp, and went into the baby's room. I stood there thinking about how lucky I was to have… six kids now (technically) and one on the way.

“I'll never let anything happen to any of you.” I said picking up the three infant's. “I promise.”

“Aww, that’s so cute.” I heard Ita say from behind me, her walking in naked.

“Feeding time?” I asked getting a boner. (Obviously.)

“Yep.” She said, before frowning. “But I think I’ll need to do something.” She added, chest glowing as a third boob appeared.

“... kinky.” I said my boner completely visible now.

She rolled her eyes, snapping her fingers and making a cage appear around my dick, it being slightly too small, making it painful.

“Ow, come on I wasn't even going to ask.” I said pleadingly.

“...Alright then.” She said, making it fit comfortably. “Now, if you’ll excuse me.” She said as she picked the three of them up, them immediately latching onto a boob each.

“We're lucky.” I said looking at them.

“Very.” She agreed, smiling lovingly down at the three as they greedily drank from her.

“Morning.” Tiara said coming in naked as well.

“I thought you had clothes on last night?” I asked.

She blinked looking down at herself. “I was… I'm confused.”

“Writer bull shit!” Shadows voice said out of the air, making the cages disappear, along with the plug. “No more of that please, it's just plain mean, and wrong.”

“Oh, fine, baby” Another voice said. “For now…”

“Yay!” Tiara shouted, the cage re appearing.

“No.” Shadow said simply. I just looked towards Itazura.

“Writers.” I said shaking my head. “Also when are you going to go back into your world?”

“I should probably soon, I’ve been gone from the people there for a while.” Ita said.

“What about them?” I said looking at the babies. “How about you keep the twins, and I'll keep Dj, the twins have an unbreakable bond with me. Dj has an unbreakable bond with you, but not vice versa. We could also swap each Saturday of each week.” I said trying to explain. “That way we each get a week with them, and if anything big happens, we can just call the other.”

“Sure.” Ita said, nodding. I smiled at her, and kissed her.

“What do you want for breakfast?” I asked them. Tiara looked down at my crotch, the cage tightening.

“Ow!”

“No!”

“Fine, eggs please.” She said, I nodded turning to Itazura.

“Fine with whatever.” She said, still holding the three as they fed from her.

“Ok then.” I said turning on a radio in the kitchen, the song 'in my heart’ coming on, going through the house.I went back to the room.

“Not planned.” I started, seeing the twins glow.

“Well, now I know a way to calm them just in case.” Ita said, sighing.

“Ha ha oo.” I chuckled nervously. “So, um what do you want to do today?” I said pausing before I was going back to the kitchen.

“Well, right now I’m just feeding these three, their bottomless pits today.” She said.

“Aren't they always?” I laughed, going back and cooking. I was cooking for at least an hour before going back to the room. “Breakfast is ready.” I said seeing them still suckleing. “You weren't kidding, they are bottomless pits… just like I used to be.”

“Well now I’m glad I never let you have any.” She said, sitting down now, looking a little tired.

“Ok kids, hold on.” I said taking them and putting some boob milk into three bottles, giving them the bottles. “There that should be easier.” I said, as they drank, but the milk never went down.

“Thanks.” Ita said, the third boob vanishing, smiling at me as she held the three bottles for the kids with them in her arms. “That was surprisingly tiring… bring my breakfast here, please?”

“You got it, I'll also use what magic I have to make it give you full strength.” I said leaving, then coming back with a plate of omelets, sausage, bacon, and waffles, also with fresh squeezed orange juice. “Here.” I said using the fork to feed her a shish kabob of food.

She smiled, eating the food as I fed her as she fed the three kids.

“Better?” I asked once she finished eating and drinking.

“Much.” She said, smiling as she stood up, making jeans and a tshirt appear on her.

“Good, so seeing as this is your last day in this world, how's about we all go to an amusement park? Just you me, trouble, Prankster, and the babies.” I said hugging them all kissing her.

“Sure.” Ita said, nodding.

“Cool, let's go.” I said getting the stroller, I then used alchemy to modify it for three. “Nice? No?”

“It’s fine.” She said, rolling her eyes with a smile as she started to push the kids out the door.

“Daddy where are you going?” Tiara asked, as trouble, and Prankster whent out the door.

“Today is itazura's last day here for a while, so I'm taking them to the amusement park, just biological family… I'll make it up to you tonight though.” I said kissing her passionately, before closing the door. “Trouble? Would you do the honors?”

“Sure dad.” He said summoning a ring.

“Ladies first. Don't even.” I said knowing what Itazura was going to say.

“Fine, fine.” Ita said, giggling as she started to go through. “I didn’t even need to make a joke… since the babies are going first.” She said, meaning that I just called my two sons ladies.

“Crap…” I said shaking my head. “Sorry trouble.”

“No problem dad I'm used to it.” He said going through after his sister, me following behind them. We came out of the ring, to a fairly normal amusement park: roller coasters, food, booths, the usual except the fact that everything was covered in green goo.

I turned to Prankster raising an eyebrow. “Really?” I asked as she laughed teleporting it all away.

“Nice one.” Ita commented, giggling. “So, we’re gonna cheat on the booths right? They’re all rigged anyway.”

A devil's grin appeared on my face. “Why wouldn't we?” I said going over to a dunking booth, that was obviously rigged. I recognized the pony in the booth as one that made fun of me when I first got here. “Payback time.” I whispered so only ita and the kids could hear me.

Ita grinned, smirking as she subtly un-rigged it, giving me a thumbs up. I paid for one throw, the stallion's face as smug as a rat's. I threw the ball full force, but it just bounced off the bullseye. All of the ponies laughed, as I silently counted backwards.

“Two, one.” I whispered again only ita and the kids hearing me, as the booth literally fell apart from the throw. “My prize please.” I said taking a stuffed eevee doll, the size of the booth. “For you and the twins.” I said handing it to trouble who sent it back to Itazura's world. “How'd you like that?”

“Nice, let’s do more.” Ita said, grinning as she pushed the stroller to the next booth.

“Your turn.” I said handing her a ticket.

She grinned, putting the ticket down and getting three balls, the booth being a ball toss, throwing all three perfectly, them knocking down all three sets of bottles.

“H-h-how?” The booth owner said in disbelief.

“She’s awesome duh.” I said.

“What is the prize you want?” He said still staring.

“That one.” Ita said, pointing to a giant unbound hoopa toy.

“Really?” I said amused. “Cute.”

She stuck her tongue out at me, smirking. “It’s for you and Dj.” She told me, handing it to me.

I smiled warmly at her. “Thanks, but…” I said trailing off.

“But what?” She asked, confused. I smiled, using alchemy to make it look like her.

“There, now DJ can have you with him always.” I said kissing her.

“Thats so sweet.” She said, kissing me back. We moved on to the next booth, it was a ring toss game, I handed trouble a ticket.

“I swear you'll never be able to live this Down if you miss.” I laughed.

“If you miss, then I’m removing your ring abilities.” Ita said, completely serious.

“Oh… ok” trouble said scared, he threw three the rings, each one hitting the hardest ones to hit, the ones on the highest shelf. The smallest bottle falling and hitting the owner's head.

“That's my boy!” I said slapping his back.

“Good boy.” Ita said, smiling.

“Pick a prize… pretty birds.” He said with cartoon birds flying around his head.

“You can pick mom.” He said happily, as baby Tora flouted up and grabbed a small statue of me, that no one noticed.

“How’d they get a statue of you, and why is that a thing?” Ita asked.

I sighed in annoyance. “When I got back to canterlot after the changeling invasion, a mare asked me for a picture, and… well I'm sure you can see what happened.” I said as Tora was still holding the statue.

“Da!” He said happily.

Ita giggled, amused.

“Ok, ok… so what are you going to get?” I asked, seeing Trouble blushing.

“You okay there Trouble?” Ita asked smirking.

“Y-yes, just embarrassed.” He said hiding his face as Tora kissed the statue's cheek.

“DaDa.” He said making Trouble blush more.

“I think you should get the statue, for Tora, and so Trouble won't forget this.” I said whispering to Itazura.

“Okay.” Ita said, smirking as she did that. “Guess my little Troubles a Daddy's boy.”

“Why!?!” Trouble yelled into the air.

“You know, I thought it would have been years before we could mess with them like this.” I said laughing.

“Well, the sooner the better.” Ita said, giggling. Tora wouldn't let go of the statue, glaring at Itazura.

“Eye dada” He said Trouble blush increasing even more as I laughed my ass off.

Ita laughed at this, letting him have the statue.

“Please… can we continue.” He said extremely red.

“Glad that's not me.” Prankster said as Itazura-sha flouted to me hugging my cheek and kissing it, her turn to blush.

“Ha, you jinxed it.” I said holding Itazura-sha.

“And again neither come to me to do something like that.” Ita said, sighing. Right after she said this though Dj came up to her and sat on her head looking over her forehead.

“Ma.” He said kissing her forehead.

“That’s better.” She said, smiling, picking Dj up and tickling him with one hand. Once we were done making fun of our kids, going on Rides, and eating lunch,it was pretty late.

“Ready to go?” I asked sadly.

“Yeah, time for me to leave.” She said, equally sad, levitating the twins into a stroller she made appear.

“Hey, before you go.” I said. “One more round? That way the kids can play a bit.” I said.

“You just want to do me one more time, and I don’t think the writer voice thing will let that happen.” She told me.

“I'm game, if he is.” Shadows voice said.

“He who?” Ita asked after a couple minutes of silence.

“Your writer.” Shadow said.

There was silence again, making Shadow worried.

“Dude?” Shadow said. “You ok?”

“Losing… connection.” A, very weak, voice said. “Losing… power…”

“... Does that mean I have control?” Shadow asked hopefully.

“Sure… just… don’t… go… too… far… gonna… go… nap” The other voice said.

A chill ran down my spine. “Uh oh.”

“What?” Ita asked.

“Bad feeling.” I said.

“I'm in charge.” Shadow said, in an instant we were back in my house.

“I… guess one more round it is then.” Ita said.

“Daddy!” Tiara yelled. “Are we gonna do it again?”

“Yes, with Itazura this time.” I said, she looked towards Ita, glaring.

“As long as she doesn't put that cage back on me.” Tiara said.

“No promises.” Itazura said taking the kids into their room, coming back completely naked. “Ready?” She asked seductively.

“Y-yes.” I said going into our room. Itazura was already on the bed looking at me seductively, using her magic apparently. She used one finger to call me over as Tiara came in naked. I undressed, and sat on the bed, Tiara started to make out with me as Itazura began to suck my dick. I moaned loudly, as Tiara put her tongue in my mouth.

“Ready?” I asked Tiara as I began to rub my dick in her pussy, as I used a cock finger on Itazura's pussy. She moaned loudly, as I thrusted.

“Y-yes D-daddy!” Tiara yelled.

“Itazura can you make the room sound proof please.” I asked.

“Sure.” She said snapping her fingers. “D-done.” She said with a lustful look on her face. I shoved my cock into Tiara full force, she screamed in pleasure as I thrusted into her. I was also kissing Itazura's pussy with a dragon's tongue.

“D-daddy! Daddy!” Tiara yelled bouncing one.

“Don't stop!” Itazura said thrusting her hips in my face. I kept thrusting them, until I couldn't hold back. I pulled out of Itazura drinking her cum, as I came inside of tiara while they were making out. I then used alchemy to grow three more cocks, and jammed them into all four of their lower holes. Transforming my fingers into tongues licking their breasts. Kissing Tiara I saw them both having their tongues out with them drooling.

“More… more.” Itazura said lustfully, her upper body on the bed, as me and Tiara continued to make out. After hours of fucking, they began to contract around me, both of them keeping me from pulling out subconsciously.

“W-wait!” I yelled to no prevail, my cum filling them to the brim. I looked at them, well mainly Itazura thinking she's going to be pissed when she wakes up, before I passed out next to them, holding them both close to me as possible.

Chap end

It begins

The next day itazura's pov

I woke up feeling something inside me, me moving my hand down to my pussy and lifting it to my face, getting angry when I saw what it was. “DILL!” I shouted, enraged.

He woke up with a start looking around frantically, until he saw me.

“What's wrong? Are you ok?” He asked as Tiara looked up.

I showed him my hand as a response, glaring at him as my eyes glowed.

“That's our fault actually.” Tiara said showing me her pussy and ass still full of cum. “We wouldn't let him pull out, it was too good.” She said happily.

“That doesn’t sound like me.” I said, growling.

“Shadow was in charge of your personality remember?” Dillan said scared.

“Sorry couldn't resist, trolls. Also Tora and Itazura-sha want their Daddy, and mommy.” Shadow said.

“Shadow, I will find a way to hurt you.” I growled, snapping my fingers and cleaning myself, before I teleported to the twins.

Dillan slowly came into the room, and hugged me from behind.

“I'm sorry, I should have at least tried to pull out harder.” He said kissing me and picking up Tora.

“It’s not you I’m mad at.” I told him, picking up Itazura-sha and kissing him back.

“If you do end up pregnant again, I'll be here for you. If it does happen again… please let this be the last time for a while.” He said hugging us, but the last sentence mostly to himself. “But… if you do… I'm kind of hoping for a girl to even it out.” He said tickling me to try to cheer me up.

I giggled, it working slightly. “If it is I’m going to keep it a secret from you as long as possible just to spite shadow.” I told him, subtly holding a certain finger up to said writer.

“Neither of those affect me, I'm controlling Dillans story yes, but what he says is his own. I mean with the dates and stuff I'm not that smooth, and not telling him will only hurt him… trolls.” Shadow said disappearing.

“Now I’m disappointed… and feel like doing it anyway.” I told Dill, giggling. Him putting a hand over his heart.

“Noooooooooo!” He exclaimed jokingly. “But seriously please don't. I'm not sure how I'd be able to handle it.”

“Stop tempting me.” I told him, a evil smirk on my face.

“Ok, how about a shower? With these three.” He said picking up Dj. “None of them have been bathed sense being born, and nothing funny. I promise.”

“Could I join?” Tiara asked from the door, cum dripping from her lower half.

“No.” I said, sticking my tongue out at her.

“Aw… why?” She asked.

“Tiara.” Dillan said strictly. “You like having my cum inside you right now, and you don't really care. However Itazura does, she was forced to do something unnatural for her and she just needs some time with her… biological family, ok?” He said kissing her. “I'll take one with you later just us ok?”

“Alright.” She said walking away.

“Let’s get in the shower before we have anymore interruptions.” I suggested.

“Right.” Dillan said taking my hand, and leading me to the bathroom. We got in the shower, and Dillan sat on the floor with DJ and Tora for some reason. I also sat down in-between his legs him hugging me from behind with our children in my lap.

“Consider this an apology, I couldn't resist the urge to see cum dripping from four holes. I don't normally force others to do something… I'm sorry.” Shadow said as a water version of a man appeared bowing.

“What’s am I considering a apology?” I asked, tilting my head. The lights went low, as a nice comfy warm light came from a candle, the song 'Down’ began to play out of thin air. Dillan apparently unable to resist Singing along, Singing in my ear softly.

“Baby are you down down down down down,

Down, Down,

Even if the sky is falling down,

Down, down

Ooh (ohhh)

You oughta know, tonight is the night to let it go,

Put on a show, I wanna see how you lose control,

So leave it behind, coz we, have a night to get away,

So come on and fly with me, as we make our great escape.

So baby don't worry, you are my only,

You won't be lonely, even if the sky is falling down,

You'll be my only, no need to worry,

Baby are you down down down down down,

Down, Down,

Baby are you down down down down down,

Down, Down,

Even if the sky is falling down,

Just let it be, come on and bring your body next to me,

I'll take you away, hey, turn this place into our private getaway,

So leave it behind, coz we, have a night to get away,

So come on and fly with me, as we make our great escape,

(So why don't we run away)

So baby don't worry, you are my only,

You won't be lonely, even if the sky is falling down,

You'll be my only, no need to worry,

Baby are you down down down down down,

Down, Down,

Baby are you down down down down down,

Down, Down,

Even if the sky is falling down,

(LiL Wayne)

Even if the sky is falling down like she 'posed to be,

She gets down low for me,

Down like her temperature, cause to me she zero degrees,

She cold, like over freeze,

I got that girl from overseas,

Now she my miss America,

Now can I be her soldier please,

I'm fighting for this girl,

On a battlefield of love,

Don't it look like baby cupid sendin arrows from above,

Don't you ever leave the side of me,

Indefinitely, not probably,

And honestly I'm down like the economy

So baby don't worry, you are my only,

You won't be lonely, even if the sky is falling down,

You'll be my only, no need to worry,

Baby are you down down down down down,

Down, Down,

Baby are you down down down down down,

Down, Down,

Even if the sky is falling down”

“Please accept my apologies, in all honesty Dillan is everything iv always dreamt of being. So I thought of how it would be if someone kept the gender of my child from me and… I wouldn't even wish that feeling on blueblood. So please don't blame Dillan for my stupidity.” He said the water man disappearing, splashing us accidentally but it made the babies giggle.

“He is so lucky they didn’t cry, now I’m actually considering forgiving him.” I said, nuzzling the three.

“But you gotta admit this is nice.” Dillan said kissing me with the room still only having candle light.

“Unc shad” DJ said reaching out to a puddle of water.

“Why do our kids want all the people I don’t like as uncles?” I asked, sighing in frustration.

“... trolls?” Dillan said laughing. “I think shadow was just trying to lighten up the mood, and technically speaking Shadow wouldn't be their uncle. He created me so if anything he'd be there grandpa, now Double I created so he would be their uncle technically.” Dillan said tickling my neck while kissing my nose.

“Don’t explain to me your displaced family tree, it’s too annoyingly complicated.” I ordered.

“Yes ma'am.” He said hugging me again this time tickling Dj making him go into a fit of laughter. “Woe, he's just like Abigail.” He said holding Dj.

“Who’s Abigail?” I asked curiously.

“My one year old niece, human niece.” He said, looking depressed. “Or… at least she was one when I left, I've lost all sense of time thanks to paradox , and time Turner.”

“Would this world be happened to connected to your old Earth by any chance?” I asked.

“I don't know.” He said sadly.

“It is know.” Shadow said.

“Gamp shad!” Tora said this time.

“Sorry Tora, but not right now.” He said disappearing again.

“Why?” Dillan asked me.

“Well, not only am I a Hoopa, I’ma Goddess Hoopa, so I can piggyback that connection right onto your old Earth.” I said, doing so before Shadow could change his mind, permanently linking the two as long as my ring that noone but me could remove was there.

“I wasn't going to change my mind, after the whole… nightmare thing, and today it's the least I could do.”

“So… I can temperately go home?” Dillan asked.

“Yep, aren’t I the best?” I asked, grinning.

“Yes!” He said kissing me. “Do you want to come and meet my family?” He asked.

“Sure.” I said, shrugging.

“Yay! And of course these three will come with us.” He said tickling the baby's, making them giggle. “If it's ok with you, I'm also going to ask Tiara, and Screwball to come… and Scootaloo.”

“K.” I said, nodding.

“Hey… how do you think Scootaloo would react if I asked her to join the horde first.” He said making a song reference kind of.

“Probably either really good or really bad.” I told him. “Go for it.”

“Alright, want to join?” He asked me. “I won't cum in you again, now that I'm in control.”

“Nope.” I told him. “I’ll watch these three.”

“Alright then here goes.” He said leaving.

Dillans pov

I found Scootaloo in her room, playing with some toys, the nervousness of the situation beginning to sink in, I watched as Itazura walked by into the baby's room.

“Um… could you soundproof the girls room please?” I asked her.

She snapped her fingers with a eye roll… also causing the two of us to be naked and the door to lock itself shut.

Scootaloo looked at me with a blush. “U-um dad?” She said.

“Y-yes?” I said nervously.

“Y-you h-have a um…” She said pointing to my cock.

“I know, I was wondering if you… wanted to join my horde?” I said sitting next to her rubbing her pussy. She moaned, face reddening as she processed my question.

“W-why m-me?” She asked.

“Because I love you.” I said taking her head in my other hand and kissed her passionately, still rubbing but faster. She moaned louder, blushing more at this, not having expected that answer.

“I...I love you too daddy.” She said pulling me on top of her, kissing me back. When we broke apart, a string of saliva was in between our mouths as my dick rubbed her Virgin pussy.

She got a slightly nervous look when I did, obviously a little scared since this was her first time.

“D-daddy, I'm scared.” She said kissing me again. “It's my first time, so be gentle please.”

“Of course.” I said rubbing her pussy again slowly, very slowly. “How's this?”

“G-great.” She said moaning in pleasure. I slowly began to put it in, going in and out.

“Ready?” I asked.

“Y-yes daddy.” She said with a moan. I began to put it in, thrusting as I broke her cherry, her screaming in pleasure and pain, blood dripping.

“Are you ok?” I asked beginning to pull out.

“Y-yes daddy, keep going.” She insisted, moaning in more pleasure than pain.

“Ok.” I said thrusting so much her wings pomfed in my face.”You like?”

“Moar daddy!” She said, moaning as a answer. I thrusted faster making her squeak each time, until she was moaning my name.

“Daddy, daddy, daaaaaadddyyyyyyy!” She yelled as she came around me, total bliss on her face. I thrusted one last time emptying my balls into her.

“Did you like that sweetie?” I asked kissing her, as I stood above her.

“I loved it daddy.” She told me, smiling.

“Ready for round two?” I asked putting my cock near her mouth.

She responded by greedily taking a fourth of my cock in her mouth, sucking. I moaned in heavenly bliss, as I pumped her throat. I came deep inside of her throat, pulling out.

“And finally round three.” I said rubbing her ass hole with my dick. “Ready?”

“Yes daddy.” She said, shaking her cute little ass at me. I came on her ass just from that, making her giggle.

“Oh be quiet you.” I said jamming it into her. “Oh god scootaloo you're so tight.”

“Your so big daddy.” She said, moaning and clenching around me. I kissed her again, pumping her ass full of cum, making her arch her back screaming in pleasure, Cuming herself.

“Round four?” I said lustfully as I licked her boobs.

“S-sorry daddy.” She said kissing me. “I'm too sore, but later .”

“Alright, now come on.” I said picking her up and opening the door, apparently unlocking itself when we came. We walked out into the Hall to see Itazura, Tiara, and screwball standing there.

“You have fun?” I heard Ita ask, a sly smirk on her face.

Scootaloo, and I looked at each other and began kissing, when we broke apart another string of saliva was hanging.

“That answer your question?” Scootaloo asked.

“Glad I could help.” Ita said, giggling. “Now let’s go to your earth.”

“Let us take a shower first.” I said caring scootaloo into the shower. I turned on the water and rubbed my dick on her small sexy ass. “Want more now?” I said noticing a puddle of water underneath her, that wasn't from the shower.

“I’m still sore Daddy.” She told me.

“Ok, time for round four… licking.” I said, once again sitting on the floor and putting her crotch on my face using a dragon's tongue to lick.

She moaned loudly, grabbing my hair and trying to pull me into her crotch.

“Nice try, but I'm in charge.” I said taking a note from Itazura. “You'll do whatever I tell you got it slave?” I said licking and sucking her pussy.

“Y-yes Daddy.” She said, letting go of my hair and letting her arms fall to her sides as she moaned in pleasure.

“Kiss me.” I ordered.

“Yes Daddy.” she said, complying immediately.

“Good girl.” I said rubbing her pussy with my dick. “Time to continue, any objections? I'll give you a senzu bean latter ok?”

“I-i don’t know.” She said, obviously still sore.

“What did I say?” I asked.

“I’m still really sore.” She told me.

“What did I say young lady?” I said forcing her onto my dick. “Well slave?”

“Daddy!” She yelled, more in pain then pleasure, though I ignored that. I reached into a bag under the sink and grabbed a green bean.

“Eat.” I ordered.

“N-no.” She said, whimpering.

“Come on honey.” I said calming down. “Daddy is very sorry, I lost control we all do that once in awhile. Please eat it it'll heal you.” I said kissing her with a sad look.

“N-no.” She said again, not looking at me and freeing herself somehow, whimpering as she ran to the other side of the room. I go up going over to her, and hugging her tears in my own eyes.

“S-stay away.” She said, whimpering and struggling.

“Sh, it's ok I'm not going to hurt you.” I said hugging her tighter and rubbing her back.

Yeah

I know sometimes things may not

Always make sense to you right now

But hey,

What daddy always tell you?

Straighten up little soldier

Stiffen up that upper lip

What you crying about?

You got me

Hailie I know you miss your mom and I know you miss your dad

Well I'm gone but I'm trying to give you the life that I never had

I can see you're sad, even when you smile, even when you laugh

I can see it in your eyes, deep inside you want to cry

Cause you're scared, I ain't there?

Daddy's with you in your prayers

No more crying, wipe them tears

Daddy's here, no more nightmares

We gon' pull together through it, we gon' do it

Laney uncles crazy, ain't he?

Yeah but he loves you girl and you better know it

We're all we got in this world

When it spins, when it swirls

When it whirls, when it twirls

Two little beautiful girls

Lookin' puzzled, in a daze

I know it's confusing you

Daddy's always on the move, mama's always on the news

I try to keep you sheltered from it but somehow it seems

The harder that I try to do that, the more it backfires on me

All the things growing up his daddy that he had to see

Daddy don't want you to see but you see just as much as he did

We did not plan it to be this way, your mother and me

But things have gotten so bad between us

I don't see us ever being together ever again

Like we used to be when we were teenagers

But then of course everything always happens for a reason

I guess it was never meant to be

But it's just something we have no control over and that's what destiny is

But no more worries, rest your head and go to sleep

Maybe one day we'll wake up and this will all just be a dream

Now hush little baby, don't you cry

Everything's gonna be alright

Stiffen that upper lip up little lady, I told ya

Daddy's here to hold ya through the night

I know mommy's not here right now and we don't know why

We fear how we feel inside

It may seem a little crazy, pretty baby

But I promise momma's gon' be alright

It's funny

I remember back one year when daddy had no money

Mommy wrapped the Christmas presents up

And stuck 'em under the tree and said some of 'em were from me

Cause daddy couldn't buy 'em

I'll never forget that Christmas I sat up the whole night crying

Cause daddy felt like a bum, see daddy had a job

But his job was to keep the food on the table for you and mom

And at the time every house that we lived in

Either kept getting broken into and robbed

Or shot up on the block and your mom was saving money for you in a jar

Tryna start a piggy bank for you so you could go to college

Almost had a thousand dollars till someone broke in and stole it

And I know it hurt so bad it broke your momma's heart

And it seemed like everything was just startin' to fall apart

Mom and dad was arguin' a lot so momma moved back

On the Chalmers in the flat one bedroom apartment

And dad moved back to the other side of 8 Mile on Novara

And that's when daddy went to California with his CD and met Dr. Dre

And flew you and momma out to see me

But daddy had to work, you and momma had to leave me

Then you started seeing daddy on the T.V. and momma didn't like it

And you and Laney were to young to understand it

Papa was a rollin' stone, momma developed a habit

And it all happened too fast for either one of us to grab it

I'm just sorry you were there and had to witness it first hand

Cause all I ever wanted to do was just make you proud

Now I'm sitting in this empty house, just reminiscing

Lookin' at your baby pictures, it just trips me out

To see how much you both have grown, it's almost like you're sisters now

Wow, guess you pretty much are and daddy's still here

Laney I'm talkin' to you too, daddy's still here

I like the sound of that, yeah

It's got a ring to it don't it?

Shh, momma's only gone for the moment

Now hush little baby, don't you cry

Everything's gonna be alright

Stiffen that upper lip up little lady, I told ya

Daddy's here to hold ya through the night

I know mommy's not here right now and we don't know why

We fear how we feel inside

It may seem a little crazy, pretty baby

But I promise momma's gon' be alright

And if you ask me too Daddy's gonna buy you a mockingbird

I'mma give you the world

I'mma buy a diamond ring for you

I'mma sing for you

I'll do anything for you to see you smile

And if that mockingbird don't sing and that ring don't shine

I'mma break that birdies neck

I'll go back to the jeweler who sold it to ya

And make him eat every carat don't fuck with dad (ha ha)” I sang calming her down. “I'm so sorry dear, I'll never do it again.” I said as she looked at me with tears in her eyes.

She said nothing, crying as she buried her face in my chest.

“Here, I know it won't help emotionally but your physical pain will go away.” I said feeding her the senzu bean. “Better?”

She nodded, though she didn’t look like she trusted me that much anymore. I had her look at me in the eyes.

“No matter what, happens, no matter what I will always love, and protect you.” I said as a rainbow aura surrounded me as I kissed her, making her remember everything that was good about me and that it was ok and that she could trust me still. “You gave me something important, now I'll give you something important back.”

“W-what?” She asked.

“My most prized possession, I haven't shown anyone this.” I said opening a small Compartment, I pulled out a pure emerald necklace. “My great grandfather gave this to me, and his before him. It's my family's legacy, and my mistake, here scootaloo.” I said putting it around her neck. “Remember, I'll always be here for you no matter what, and I'm sorry.” I said kissing her.

“O-okay, daddy.” She mumbled, kissing me back.

“And I'll even see if Rainbow Dash will join the horde, would you like that?” I asked rubbing her off with a towel that was big enough for us both.

“M-maybe.” She said. I kissed her again, calming her down more.

“Listen, after we get back I'll take you out on a date, just you and me. How's that sound?” I asked.

“That sounds fun, Daddy.” She said, wiping her tears out of her eyes.

“Good, now let's Finnish what we started ok? You're in charge this time… Mistress.” I said bowing and laying on the ground. “I'm all yours.”

“Daddy.” She said, giggling as she walked over, aiming my dick at her pussy. “You’re silly.” She told me, slowly making me enter her.

I moaned softly but happily. “But you said?”

“That was when I was sore daddy, I’m not sore anymore.” She said, bouncing on my dick.

“Oh scootaloo~” I moaned kissing her and licking her niples.

“Daadddyyyyyy~” She moaned back, clenching around me as she came already.

“Keep going?” I asked. “Or finish with a blow job?”

“Cum in me Daddy slave!” She ordered, bouncing faster.

“Y-yes ma’am!” I said thrusting faster. “You want me to get you pregnant don't you?” I asked hugging and kissing her as I thrusted harder, and faster.

“Give me your seed Daddy Slave!” She commanded, moaning loudly.

“Yes… maaaaa’aaaammm!” I shouted shoving my cock all the way inside of her reassessing my cum into her.

“Daaaaaaaddddyyyyyyyy!” She shouted with me, cumming around me as I came in her.

I turned her over smiling. “My turn to be the Master.” I said smiling lustfully. “Suck daughter slave.” I ordered putting my cum covered cock in her face.

“Yes Daddy.” She said, sucking my cock, teasing it with her teeth.

“None of that please.” I ordered grabbing her hair. “Or am I going to have to go rough?”

“P-p-please no.” She said, whimpering eyes wide.

“Then deepthroat me.” I laughed Letting her hair go.

She didn’t, shaking, making me realise I might of been a little too mean and reminded her of a little earlier.

“O-oh no honey I was just playing, I didn't mean it.” I said hugging and kissing her.

It took a while, but eventually she calmed down. “C-c-can we j-j-just finish the s-s-shower and leave, please?”

“Of course, but I'll probably still fuck your ass slowly though.” I said, rubbing her pussy.

“D-d-daddy, no.” She said, not in the mood.

“Why not? I won't do it again.” I said licking her pussy this time. “And you're wet so you must be horny.”

“I-i peed myself.” She muttered, embarrassed and shaking.

“That's ok.” I laughed, licking her again. “Still delicious though.”

“P-please l-let’s just finish the s-s-shower normally.” She said.

“I was planning on it, you're just so cute.” I said putting her on my lap, washing her hair as we got back in. “This feel good?”

“Yes.” She said, calming, leaning back into me.

“I'm sorry scoots, I really didn't mean it, my instincts just take over sometimes. But know that I'll always love you… my newest mate.” I said licking her ear, washing her Body.

“Daddy, please stop being playful before you lose control again.” Scoots said, scared.

“Don't worry dear that won't happen now.” I said. “I can sense it, it's already forming.”

“Y-y-you mean?” She asked, a hopeful look on her face.

“Yes dear… you're pregnant.” I said kissing her.

“Yay!” She exclaimed happily, hugging me.

“So is Tiara, and I'm not sure about Itazura, but let's get dried off yeah?” I asked picking her up.

“Sure Daddy, why don’t you know if Itas pregnant though?” She asked, tilting her head.

“She’s blocking my Magic again, glad it's back. Wait… you're not surprised to find out that Tiaras pregnant?” I asked.

“You just told me she is silly.” Scoot said, giggling.

“You do know it's mine right? Tiaras apart of the horde as well.” I said drying us both off, using my Magic to put clothes on us.

“I know daddy, who’s else would it be?” She said, rolling her eyes.

I thought about it for a moment trying to think of a gross stallion. “Snips?” I said grinning. “Or Snails?”

“Eeeeeeeeeew!” She exclaimed, a disgusted look on her face, smacking me. “That’s not funny Daddy.”

“Now who's being playful?” I laughed as we left the bathroom. “But it was funny.” I said as I saw Itazura and the others.

“Sorry, we had some… complications.” I said grinning.

“I heard.” Ita said in a scary calm voice.

“It's ok, Daddy made up for it.” Scootaloo said showing the emerald. “It's his most prized possession.”

“He shouldn’t of had to in the first place.” Ita said, tone not changing, glaring at me and crossing her arms.

“O-ok sorry again scootaloo, I should have had better control of my instincts.” I said.

“It's ok daddy, you haven't had them for long, and they've only just come to the surface.” She said buzzing up to my face and kissing me. “I can't wait for it to be born.”

Ita still gave me a look, obviously upset with me. “Let’s go to your earth before I change my mind and close the portal.” She said, an annoyed and disappointed tone in her voice, looking away from me.

“I-i’m sorry.” I said picking up Tora and DJ before going through the portal in shame, her following me with Itazura-sha. Scootaloo and Tiara came after chatting about being mothers soon, followed by Screwball who looked sad.

“Why am I the last one to get pregnant?” She said sadly walking through.

Chap end

reaturn to earth

Itazura's pov

We exited the portal to be in a field, me having picked here on the Earth so that no one would detect us.

“Are...we?” Dillan asked looking around.

“On earth, yes.” I told him, bouncing Itazura-Sha gently.

He closed his eyes in concentration, He snapped them open smiling, with tears in his eyes. “Mom… dad... everyone.” He said wiping his tears away.

“I wanna test something, before we go find them.” I said.

He nodded his head still smiling and crying a little, Tora, and Dj looking at him worriedly.

“Hold Itazura-sha for me real quick?” I asked.

“Course.” He said happily hugging the three infant's.

I snapped my fingers, summoning my bottle and opening my bottle… making me grow as a light came out of it, turning unbound. “I figured this would work, no displaced I need to ask to use it, so it defaults to me.” I rumbled with a smirk.

“Wouldn't someone detect a fifty foot tall creature suddenly appearing in the middle of a field?” Dillan asked loudly so I could hear. “Like the army? Seeing as this is in my hometown, near a military base!” He said pointing to some buildings that alarms were going off in.

“Oh well, I wanted to meet the government anyway, you guys go find his parents, I’ll be fine, they can’t affect me.” I rumbled, smiling assuringly at them.

“Ma?” Itazura-sha, and Dj called sadly.

“Don’t worry, I’ll meet up with you later.” I smiled down at them reassuringly.

“You better, cause if you don't, I'll destroy every base on earth looking for you.” Dillan said kissing my cheek as he levitated Tiara, and scootaloo. They flew off with screwball right behind them. Dillan, and our children looking back sadly.

I smiled back at them, sighing as I waited for the military to get here, bringing all six arms out just in case.

Eventually they got here, bringing multiple jeeps, a couple tanks, and a few helicopter, a frankly underpowered force considering what I am.

“Halt you monster!” A general shouted. “You are in the jurisdiction, of the u.s. Norfolk VA military base leave or die!”

“I just wanted to speak.” I rumbled, unfazed, knowing these mortals couldn’t harm me.

“Suit yourself creature! Open fire!” He yelled as a tank shot at me, the shell fired a missile at me it just, hitting my chest and bounced off.

“I will give you one last chance for us to speak peacefully.” I rumbled, voice neutral.

“We won't fall for it!” He shouted motioning for another attack. When this on hit me however it pushed me back a bit.

“Fine.” I rumbled in a growl, opening my mouth and firing a hyperbeam, slow enough for them to get out of their tanks as I destroyed them.

Dillans pov

“Please be ok Itazura, we need you.” I said holding our now crying children, who fear for their mothers safety, as we saw the explosions behind us. “It's ok, it's ok.” I said holding them close. “Mommy will be fine.”

“Where are we going?” Scootaloo asked.

“My old school, those alarms indicated a state of emergency, and my old school is a ‘safe zone’” I said with air quotes levitating the children in my magic for a second.

“Lead the way!” Screwball yelled.

“Grab on!” I yelled as they all grabbed my feet using instant transmission to get us to my school. When we landed, I immediately saw my family, my brother, sister, mother… everyone. I began to tear up again, noticing it was summer here indicating that I had been gone over a year.

“Is that them?” I hard Tiara ask.

“Y-yes.” I said happily. “Come on.” I said walking over to them nervously, people stopped talking to stare at us. When I walked up to them, my father noticed the emerald around Scootaloo's neck.

“Where did you get that!?” He yelled.

“D-daddy gave it to me.” She said scared.

“Lire! That's my son's, and he's been gone for a year!” He yelled kicking her in the stomach. Time seemed to slow down as I watched what happened, my father, My father just kicked one of my mates. Time resumed as Scootaloo hit the ground crying holding her stomach.

“M-my baby.” She whimpered painfully, my father coming over to her.

“WHERE DID YOU GET IT You Fucking freak!” He yelled, stepping to kick her. In an instant, I was over her protectively, my hands become claws, eyes draconic, and my spine bumpy like a wild animal. My father and everyone else slowly backed away.

“No one… no one… hurts ... my… mates!” I yelled in rage as an explosion erupted behind us.

Scootaloo!” Tiara cried, a worried look on her face, as she ran over.

“You'll pay… I'll kill you… I'LL KILL YOU!” I shouted into the sky thunder and lightning, striking behind me as the sky got dark, my draconic eyes glowing dangerously. “I don't care if you are my father! No one hurts my daughter/mate!” I exclaimed, as Tiara, and screwball came over.

“Get him Daddy!” Tiara yelled, agreeing with me.

“F-father?” My own dad's eyes growing wide. “D-dillan!?” He exclaimed surprised.

“Hi dad… mom… Larissa… sebastian… miss me?” I asked evilly. They began to back away, as something or someone crashed into the ground.

I heard Ita roar in frustration behind me, getting up.

“Itazura! Are you ok?” I yelled demonically, looking towards her.

“I’m fine, I’m just a little annoyed at these military IDIOTS!”She said, roaring as three rings appeared above her, the creation trio coming out, the bots of them charging into battle.

“Ok! I'll just be murdering my dad!” I yelled angrily at him.

“Have fun!” She said back, flying off and, obviously having enough of mercy, her and the three bots killing the military left and right.

My father visually gulped as I came towards him. “W-what Happened to you?” He asked.

“I was sent to another reality, one where I became a prince, a worrier, and a father, and you just kicked one of my daughter's, who is also my mate.” I said calmly.

“D-daughter… And mate?” He said.

“I was sent into that world with an ultimatrix, and it was real. When I died once it infused my DNA with a dragon, and dragon's horde mate. I adopted these two.” I said pointing to Tiara and scootaloo. “But seeing as we're not blood relatives we can still mate… so we did.”

“B-but their children?” My father stuttered. “Y-your a pedifile?”

“Here? Yes, but back home… no, if a filly has a cuttie mark their considered legal, and you might have just killed your own grandchild!” I yelled clawing his arm, before I closed my eyes calming down. “Stay away from us.” I warned him as more military came. “Itazura! Come on!”

“W-where are you going to go?” My mother asked.

“Home.” I stated simply.

“C-can't you stay to catch up?” She said. “Your father didn't know and he's sorry.”

“I think we should for the rest of them, but not your dad daddy.” Tiara said.

“Fine.” I said turning back. “But if you touch one of my children I'll kill you, Itazura come on!” I called.

“I’m busy, I’ll hold them off!” She shouted, using all six hands to fire beams at the approaching military.

I sighed. “I know she'll probably be angry latter but.” I said using my magic to obtain her bottle bottle, combining it with my rainbow Magic to turn her back, fix everything, and teleport us to my parents house. “You really are crazy aren't you?” I said sighing in relief kissing her.

“Maybe.” She told me, not kissing back, an upset look on her face. “Why didn’t you use my prison bottle? You could've broken that whole system now!” She said, panic in her voice.

“I did.” I stated, confusing her.

“Oh, good then.” She said relieved. “I usually get a feeling when that happens, guest not this time.” She said, de-summoning the creation trio.

“That's because I combined it with my rainbow Magic… yes it's back.” I said smiling. “Anyway, let's explain everything in the morning.” I said glaring at my dad picking up scootaloo, who was still crying.

“What happened, and why’d you use rainbow magic with my bottle? You coulda just used the bottle.” She asked.

“My dad's idiot foot is what happened to scootaloo, and I used the rainbow power to fix all the damage along with the military memories. They all just think that a foreign dictator was trying to take over.” I explained still hugging Scootaloo, as screwball gave Itazura the babies.

She smiled, holding the three as they babbled excitedly at her, happy she’s okay, her cooing and nuzzling at them. “Well, you make sure Scoots baby was okay?” She asked.

Scootaloo looked at me, tears in my eyes now. “I-i sorry… it was too young, the first kick k-killed her.”

“I can fix that easily.” Ita said, smirking. “There’s a certain legendary perfect for these situations.”

I shook my head. “T-this dimensions boundaries allow certain things, but… not time travel, and that would also reverse the magic I used on the military.” I said crying while holding Scootaloo.

“H-her? It was a girl?” Scootaloo asked. I nodded my head, she broke down crying in my arms.

“Who said I was gonna use Dialga?” Ita asked, smiling widely. “Scoots, lay down, I got this.”

Scootaloo did as she was told, still crying.

“Okay, first I heal her body.” Ita muttered, hand over scoots stomach, it glowing green, me feeling the baby’s body form. “And now, he heals the soul.” She continued, a ring appearing at her side, a Xerneas appearing besides her, it lowering its antlers after they glowed, pulsing life into Scoots, her own eyes widening along mine as we felt the baby be revived.

“Of… of course!” I yelled happily. “Thank you Itazura!” I said kissing her. She happily kissed me back, grinning cockily when we stopped, her dismissing the Xerneas and de summoning the ring it came from.

“Let's go to bed.” I said picking up scootaloo, who was crying happy tears holding her stomach. I began to lead them to my old room, when my dad said something.

“D-dillan.” He said. “ I'm sor-”

“Don't even finish that sentence.” I warned him. “If Itazura hadn't been able to save my and scootaloo’s child… you'd be dead right now.” I said walking off. I brought them into my old room, summoned a crib for the babies, and made the bed bigger so we could all sleep on in.

“D-dad?” Scootaloo said.

“Yes?”

“Shouldn't you at least talk to your dad?” She asked.

“No.” I said bluntly taking off my clothes. “Let's just sleep please, I'll think about it in the morning.”

“Ok.” Scootaloo said climbing next to me, as Screwball did so too on the same side, with tiara and Itazura on the other, once she was done feeding the children, and summoning a Blaziken to guard them, putting them back

“Goodnight… my wonderful horde.” I said dazing off. I heard them each say goodnight, before happily rubbing tiaras, and scootaloo's belly's falling asleep.

Chap end.

let the fun begin

Itazura's pov next morning

I yawned as I woke up, stretching slightly, using Teleport to get out of the bed and not disturb anyone.

“You ok?” Dillans voice asked, I turned to see him looking at me still holding tiara, and scootaloo.

“Sh, I’m making breakfast.” I whispered, a finger over my mouth and a grin on my face. He grinned back, making kissy noises with his mouth as Tiara and scootaloo woke up.

“Morning.” They said yawning as Dillan teleported them out of the bed so Screwball could sleep some more.

“Shower once you've finished?” Dillan asked everyone, but the last part aimed at me.

“Sure.” I said, walking out of the room and heading to the kitchen. Dillan`s mother was already there beginning to cook. She smiled at me sweetly, as I came in.

“Morning, how'd you sleep? Do you wanna help?” She asked me.

“Slept fine, and sure.” I told her, eyes glowing as I used Psychic, making the breakfast I made last time I did.

“Wow! Wish I could do that.” She said amazed.

“I could splice your DNA, with Gardevoir.” Dillan said coming into the kitchen, with tiara and scootaloo. They both had baby bumps already, this got my attention.

“That was fast… and Dill, I’d suggest not giving your Mom powers, considering how stupid the Military is.” I said, finishing up the breakfast.

“Hm… good point, shower after we eat? I made one in a bubble dimension just for the horde.” He said sitting down.

“I'm never going to understand that.” His mom muttered.

“Don’t worry, you won’t need to think on it after too long.” I said, giggling, setting the food on the table. Screwball, and Dillans father came in, Screwball sitting down and his dad was looking at him.

“Dillan listen about yesterday…” His dad started.

“It's fine.” Dillan said cutting him off. “If I hadn't gone through the stuff I have,... I might have done the same.” He said smiling to his dad slugging his shoulder before eating.

“Thanks… and I'm sorry to all of you as well.” He said bowing respectfully to each of us.

“I wasn’t really there for that.” I commented, eating my food.

“Don't do it again!” Tiara yelled.

“It's fine… just scary.” Scootaloo said shaking, as we all began eating. Dillan told his parents about how we all ended up together, them getting happier for him.

“I'm glad you're so happy.” His mom said, he looked at each of us lovingly

“Never happier.” He said kissing us all.

“Shut up and eat your food before it get’s cold.” I ordered, a smirk on my face.

“Ooooo feisty.” His dad said.

“You have no idea.” He said smirking as we Finished eating. “Shower?”

“Yeah!” Tiara and scootaloo said.

“I'll pass, I don't feel good.” Screwball said.

“How about you?” He asked me.

“Sure, I wonder what a bubble shower feel like.” I said. He lead us three back to the room, a blue door knob in the center. He opens it and reviled a pool of water, with a waterfall.

“Well?” He asked.

“D-daddy? It's beautiful.” Tiara said.

“Yeah.” Soots Said agreeing.

“Let’s hop in already.” I suggested.

“Right.” He said taking off our clothes with his magic, kissing Tiara's and Scootaloo’s belly's.

“This feels nice.” I said, under the waterfall.

“Good.” He said kissing my neck as soots played with my pussy, and tiara with my ass. “I’ve got new ideas.”

“Well, considering two of the people here are pregnant, and I haven’t bothered to check, I’d rather not risk it.” I told him.

“But I was just going to fuck you in the ass, while tiara ate you out, and scootaloo ate her out all while you're eating scootaloo out.” He said still kissing me his dick rubbing against my ass.

“Hmmm… okay, fine.” I said, pushing back, causing his dick to enter my ass.

“Oh Itazura~” He moaned thrusting, as Tiara began eating me out, and as scootaloo began eating her out putting her pussy in my face.

I licked her pussy, making my tongue vibrate, moaning in pleasure as I was fucked in the ass and my own was licked. After a while, I felt scootaloo contract around my tongue moaning, shortly followed by Tiara, then me, us all moaning loudly as we came. Dillan released all of his cum into my ass moaning extremely loud.

“Good thing this bubble is soundproof.” He said putting his dick into TIara's ass next as we continued.

“Sure it is.” I said teasingly.

“Want to test it?” He asked over tiara moaning.

“You seem to already be on it.” I said, giggling. He came inside of tiaras ass too, who started to lick more aggressively. He went over to scootaloo rubbing his dick on her ass, before she shifted making it go into her pussy.

“If it dies again because you were careless, I’m not reviving it.” I warned with a moan.

“I-its fine, I'll tell you if it hurts.” Scootaloo said as he pumped.

We all came again shortly after, me subtly making sure that the baby would live the whole time.

“Oh scootaloo~” Dillan sang happily.

“I want your dick in me two.” Tiara said sliding his still hard cock into her. “Lick me please.” She asked me as she bounced.

“Hmmmm don’t feel like it.” I said.

“P-please?” She begged moaning, extremely loudly as Dillan fuck a special spot in her pussy.

“Nope, you seem fine there, I’mma relax under the waterfall.” I told her, doing so.

“D-daddy!” I heard tiara yell as the water became full of pussy, and cock cum.

I rolled my eyes, using Psychic to separate the liquids, making the pussy and cock cum vanish.

“You want some too?” He asked me. “And one of these days I want to take a normal bath with my horde… stupid sex drive.”

“I could fix that problem real quick.” I said, referring to the cages, my fingers in a snapping position.

“No thanks!” He said protecting them all with his harmony magic. “I can control it, I just need more practice. But before that I fucked them, you wanna too?”

“Nah… and you know that harmony magic is still really weak and easy to beat, right?” I asked, though I went back to relaxing.

“Yes, it was a reflex.” He said laying in the water. “Should we go home soon, or go to another amusement park here?”

“I don’t really care, I could shift into a more human form so no-one panics.” I told him, shrugging. He looked between me and the girls, an idea forming in his head.

“I've got an idea, for them.” He said getting out, and getting the ultimatrix. He activated it putting it on his arm. “Ultimatrix, send changeling Magic over targets.” He said as a blue flame erupted from the watch transforming the girls into humans, but still with baby bumps.

Dillans pov

“Nice trick.” Ita said, glowing as her horns receded and her skin took a pale tone from it’s yellow, white hair forming on her head and her red eyes staying the same.

“Sexy.” I said as I left the bubble with tiara and scootaloo. “Ultimatrix, same thing to targets.” I said transforming the babies into humans, there bodys doing the same as Itazura's, except DJ looked gray. Itazura came in and picked him up, nuzzling his sleeping head.

“Good, now they can come.” She said happily, picking up the twins as swell, holding and nuzzling all three.

“Of course, I would never leave them out. If fact… FAMILY DAY!” I yelled making a big bubble appear around the kids. A golden ring appeared as well as Trouble, and Prankster came through.

“Your lucky you didn’t wake these three.” Ita growled from next to me.

“That's what the bubble is for.” I said making it disappear kissing her. “I'm not a complete idiot.”

“That’s debatable.” She said teasingly, kissing me back.

“Meanieee!” I yelped covering my mouth looking behind me to see scootaloo touching my ass. “Don't do that in public.”I said warningly.

“Were still in your room, Dill.” Ita said, smacking my ass.

“I mean when we leave.” I said smirking as I smacked her ass and scootaloo's, while making out with Tiara. She smacked mine, hard, back. “I’m still Dommy.” She said, leaving no room for argument.

“Fine, gonna roleplay?” I asked Tiara,and scootaloo. The butt smacking turning me on.

“If you want me to spank you so hard you cry.” She shot back. “Otherwise, let’s go already.” She said, holding the three babies in one arm somehow.

I smirked taking the babies, putting them in their crib. I put a bubble around it while I used my magic to close and lock the door, neutralizing her magic with a rope. I infused the rope with rune signs that only I can remove, tying her up.

“Try it.” I said rubbing her pussy and ass, making the room soundproof. “Slave.”

Her eyes widened, seeming to flash back to something, actually struggling against the ropes.

“What's wrong slave?” I asked jokingly kissing her calming her down a little.

“Y-you r-read the f-f-first chapter, right?” I heard her ask, still mostly scared.

“Yes but I can't remember it very well.” I said sucking on her niples being ready to stop at anytime.

“W-well, remember how I was kidnapped?” She asked. My eyes widened realizing what she meant, so in order to calm her down, I transformed the rope into a dog collar with the same effect.

“How's that slave?” I asked rubbing her pussy again to try and calmed her down.

“B-b-better, b-b-but i’m n-not in the mood anymore.” She told me, shaken.

“Sh, hold on.” I said getting the kids, giving them to her. “Better?”

She hugged the kids to her, shaking a little less. I hugged her tight and hummed in my heart causing all five of use to glow together, confusing and calming her down.

“Thanks.” She muttered, emotionally exhausted.

“Here, let's roleplay a bit to get your stress out. Then nothing but the amusement park all day, how's that sound?” I said putting the kid's back, pulling on the collar a bit.

“I-i-i… really don’t want to.” She mumbled, looking down.

“Ok, but next time,?” I asked her kissing her on the lips. “Well go as soon as I… get my stress out with the girls… are you going to be ok?” I said taking off the collar.

“Yeah.” She mumbled again, going into the bed. “W-wake me when we’re leaving.”

“Ok, come on girls.” I said taking them into the guests bedroom making it sound proof. “Ready, Slaves?”

“Yes Daddy.” The said in unison, smiling at me, as I put the dog collar on tiara, and putting scootaloo on my belly to make out.

“Good girls.” I said kissing scootaloo, as I put my dick up to tiara. “Suck.”

“Yes Daddy.” Tiara said, sucking my dick as Scootaloo kissed me back.

“Good girl~” I moaned thrusting and shoving it into her throat. “You like that?”

She nodded, moaning around my cock, as scootaloo shifted so I could lick her, as she kicked tiara. “Good girls, and call me master slaves.” I ordered.

“Master, Scootaloo kicked me!” Tiara said.

“Then I'll have to punish her.” I said slapping scootaloo's ass hard.

“Master! Daddy! Keep doing that!” She begged.

“No…” I said jamming my dick into Tiaras pussy. “Tiaras first because of that.”

“Masterrrr!” Scootaloo whined as Tiara moaned in pleasure.

“Nope, tiara gets first cock.” I said picking her up. “But you get my tongue cock.” I said forcing it into her mouth making her moan.Tiara clenched around me, shouting in pleasure as she came.

“Want more Slaves?” I asked as I slowly rubbed my dick in front of them teasingly.

“Yes Daddy master!” The cried in unison, both shaking their cute asses at me, rubbing my dick with them.

I used my alchemy to grow thee more again forcefully putting them into my daughter's asses and pussys. “Make out.” I ordered.

They did so, moaning in pleasure as I fucked them with my four cocks.

“You ready?” I asked, them getting ready to cum.

“W-we’re close daddy master!” They said, clenching around my four cocks.

“M-me too!” I said thrusting my head back, Cumming deep into their bodies.

They sighed happily, going limp.

“Ready for the amusement park slaves?” I asked rubbing them.

“Yes Daddy Master.” The said.

“But first you have to deepthroat me, and make me cum again.” I said grinning. They did so, eagerly, sucking me until I came only a few seconds latter.

“Ok, let's go, but only call me master when we're alone got it?” I asked as I kissed them, after they drank my cum.

“Yes master.” They said, nodding.

We left the guest bedroom, me using my powers to clean it up. I went into my room Ita in bed… not looking like she was much better than when I left.

“Itazura?” I asked holding her. “Are you ok?”

“Yeah.” She muttered, not looking at me.

“I'm sorry, I didn't know.” I said moving her face to look at mine. “Still want to go to the amusement park?”

“Sure, that might cheer me up a little.” She said… completely unenthusiastic

“I’m sorry, I should have asked before doing that. I just thought it would be fun.” I said sadly.

“Let’s just go already.” She said, half heartedly snapping her fingers, jeans and a t-shirt appearing on her, sandals on her feet.

“Alright.” I said as I put the babies in her arms. “Want to carry them for awhile?”

She smiled, barely, at this, nuzzling the three. I smiled sadly as I thought of what I did when I lost control with Scootaloo, getting a depressed and tearful look on my face too ashamed to look at Itazura.

She wasn’t herself at the moment, so she didn’t notice this, following me and carrying the baby’s. It wasn't until my mother asked me what's wrong that she looked at me, all I was able to do was look away.

She sighed, just going back to fussing over the baby’s, obviously not able to handle this herself. I noticed this, and hugged her trying to make her feel better when our rainbow powers began to glow and wrap around us. I let go of her feeling better, and noticed that she seemed a little better two.

“Let’s go to that amusement park.” She said, voice a little better.

“Right.” I said as we all left the house, getting ready for some fun.

Chap end cliffhanger

the amuzment park

Itazuras pov in the car

“I forgot how boring these things are.” I said, grumbling as I held the babies in my lap.

“I know right?” Dillan said. “How much longer?”

“What are you five?” His dad asked making him grumble.

“No, were an immortal God and Goddess, and, while we have all the time in multiple worlds, we still need you to hurry a little.”I said, annoyance in my voice.

“God? Since when am I a god?” Dillan asked confused.

“When you did that rainbow thing when I was ‘captured’ even though I coulda just ringed out.” I told him

“... Oh mother isn't going to stop talking about this one.” He said face slapping himself.

“Mother?” His mom asked.

“Adoptive, from Equestria, in his defence, he didn’t think he was gonna be able to come back here.” I told her.

“Um...Ok?” She said confused as we pulled up to the amusement park ‘busch gardens’.

“This park is stupidly named.” I deadpanned, opening the door with one hand and holding the baby’s with the other as I got out of the car after we parked.

“Here.” Dillan said going to the trunk and pulling out the stoller. “Always be prepared.”

“Thanks.” I said, putting them in, twins on each side with DJ in the middle.

“Your welcome.” He said trying to kiss me. I simply pushed the stroller forward, him missing and ending up kissing something else… the ground. “... Mean.” Was all we could hear.

Me and all three baby’s giggled at this, leading the charge into the amusement park. The others caught up, as we began exploring the rides and games.

“What do you want to try first?” Dillan asked no one in particular.

“Ing toss! Ing toss!” Tora yelled happily.

“Okay then, ring toss it is.” I said with a smirk, going over to the said game.

“Hey remember when we played this a few days ago?” Dillan said looking at trouble who was blushing.

“Don’t worry Trouble, I’ll handle it this time.” I told him, making him sigh in relief.

“Unless the evil paradox, or shadow added a statue of me to the prizes.” Dillan said with a grin, making him blush again.

“DAD!” Trouble yelled, Dillan and his father laughing.

I rolled my eyes at this, subtly making some money appear and paying for a game of the ring toss. “Watch.” I ordered, not even looking, flawlessly throwing the rings perfectly centered onto the poles.

Tora looked up at the prizes expectantly, but couldn't find anything. He looked down into a glass case were a couple of books were, one was The ultimate surprise By Shadowshild612, and the other was Journeys of the Golden Rings, by Reas. each book having a picture of me, and Dillan on their covers, saying two for one.

“MA, DA!” Tora said pointing.

“I’m not even gonna bother asking how the hell those are there.” I said, sighing, selecting them as my prize and handing them to Tora, who hugged them greedily.

“COME ON!!!” Trouble yelled blushing.

“Blame Dillan this time, he gave me the idea… mostly.” Shadow said out of nowhere.

“Shadow, this is family time… get out.” I growled.

“Fine yeash.” He said leaving, Dillans parents looked very confused.

“Who was that?” his father asked.

“Don’t bother.” I told them, pushing the three baby’s away.

“Yeah, he's just a pain in the butt.” Dillan said rubbing his temples, we then went over to the basketball game too see who can make the most shots, Prankster getting an evil grin.

“Mom, can I handle this?” She asked me.

“Knock yourself out.” I told her, shrugging. Prankster paid for one game, making every shot breaking the record.

“Good girl!” I exclaimed happily, smiling at her, causing her to blush.

“Moooooom!” She exclaimed as Dillan hugged her.

“YAY!!!!” He exclaimed not caring if people started to stare, making her blush more.

“DAAAAAD!” She yelled making everyone laugh.

“What, is Mommy’s little girl embarrassed?” I asked, smirking, joining the hug.

“MOOOOOM! COOOOME ON!” She yelled trying to get out, Dillan's parents joining in as well just for fun.

“All the embarrassment is yours.” I said, giggling.

“CAN WE CONTINUE PLEASE SHADOW!” She yelled.

“NOPE!” He told her.

“WHYYYY?!” She yelled not noticing that everyone broke apart, making her blush more.

“Shadow…” I said, a menacing tone in my voice, so scary that it actually affected him.

“I know, I know… family time, but she's the one who called. The extra embarrassment was for taking me away from my girlfriend.” Shadow said leaving.

“Like you could get one.” I muttered. “Let’s go to the next game.” We began walking to a booth, when Dillan bumped into a man.

“My apologies my friend I should have…” The man in the blue coat said looking at Dillan, before leaving. Dillan just stood there, looking at the spot where the man had been; nothing we did snapped him out of it.

“DILL WAKE UP!” I shouted, kneeing his dick, he still didn't move, apparently still too shocked.

“That… that was…” He mumbled.

“Who was it?” I asked, shaking him.

He looked at me, disbelief in his eyes. “... My displacer.”

“Whats a Displacer?” His mom asked.

“The person or thing that sends you to equestria.” I told her.

“He… he’s…” Dillan said starting to walk after him.

“Ugh… you two, watch yourselves and your brother.” I ordered the older version of the twins, handing them the stroller and going after Dillan. When I caught up to Dillan, we were face to face with the man if the Blue coat.

“I've gotta tell you something.” Dillan said.

“Ugh, let me guess ‘Why’d you ruin my life’, or ‘how could you’?” He asked.

“Oh please, Shadow isn’t that much of a cliche, I just wanted to… thank you.” Dillan said extending his hand. “Still a cliche, but not as bad.”

“And… why are you thanking me?” He asked, taking his hand.

“Because… If you hadn’t, i wouldn’t have met itazura, screwball, tiara, scootaloo, or had my children, so thank you.” Dillan said, making me proud.

“Welcome.” The man said vanishing into thin air.

“Good boy.” I told DIllan, scratching him on the head as if he was a dog. He glared at me.

“Woof.” He said, sarcastically.

“Don’t give me that attitude, or I won’t roleplay later.” I said, continuing to scratching his head like he was a dog with one hand, grabbing his dick through his pants and squeezing painfully with the other.

“Ok, ok!” He yelled.

“Goody puppy.” I said, letting go of his dick.

“I love how you get.” He said kissing me, before I could stop him.

“I think I’ll let you have this one kiss pet.” I told him, scratching his chin and kissing him back.

“If I'm your pet, what are Scootaloo and Tiara? Their my pets.” He said licking my ear like a dog.

“You’re the Beta, I’m the Alpha, and they’re our pack.” I said simply.

“So we're a dragon's horde, and a wolf pack?” He asked.

“Now we are.” I told him, giggling.

“Huh… draconic wolf's… sweet.” He said fist pumping.

“That sounds cool actually, I should see if I could make some of those…” I mumbled.

“Dragon balls?” He suggested.

“I’m a Goddess, I don’t need dragonballs, I’ll just make them myself.” I told him. “let’s go back to the others.”

“Right.” He said as it was getting pretty late. “When do you want to go back to my equestria?”

“I guess I should go back as soon as possible, like a bandage.” I said.

“What do you mean?” He asked.

“Getting back to yours fast so that we can have...fun before I leave.” I told him.

“Oh… ok” he said smirking. “With or without roleplay?”

“What do you think puppy?” I shot back, smirking.

“Taking turns?” He asked with puppy eyes.

“Maybe.” I told him, smirking.

“One last question, with or without the whole pack?” He said excitedly.

“Sure, the whole pack this time.” I said, rolling my eyes with a smirk.

“Hey, if you want it to be just you and me, I'm game. I was just thinking it would be fun.” He said.

“Nah, I’m fine with the whole pack this time, just more puppies for me.” I told him, smiling evilly.

“Sweet, I'm happy… but I'm worried about Screwball.” He said as the others came into view.

“Why’s that?” I asked.

“She's… been off, like depressed ever since Scootaloo said she was… oh my god.” He said face palming.

“Just realise it oh oblivious one?” I said, chuckling.

“That's it… I'm getting her pregnant tonight.” He said grinning.

“If I let you, puppy.” I told him, though he could tell I was going to.

“Thanks.” He said as we reached them.

“Dad, what happened?” Trouble asked excitedly, but Dillan walked past him and began kissing Screwball. “Mom?”

“Just met his displacer, thanked him for allowing him to meet us.” I told him. “Daddy’s boy.” I added.

“Why!?... wait… what? He thanked his displacer?” Trouble asked watching the two kissing still.

“Well, he did get to meet me because of it.” I said, giggling.

“And having you.” Dillan said breaking away and put an arm on his shoulder, leaving Screwball with a derpy smile. “And meeting everyone else as well, and for a brony like me that's huge.”

“Speaking of being a brony, let’s go back to Equestria.” I suggested.

“Yeah… bye mom, bye dad.” Dillan said hugging them as I created a portal. “I'll miss you.”

“Be good son… and bring our grandchildren again next time.” His mom said hugging him back.

“And the next one's.” His dad said also hugging them.

We all walked into the portal, it closing right after we got threw.

“Can you give me a ring that can open the portal at anytime please?” He asked.

“If you’re a good puppy.” I said, smirking, snapping my fingers and making collars appear on everyone that made them unable to use their powers in the hoard/pack, and only I could remove.

“Yes, ma’am.” He said grinning.

“Trouble, Prankster, watch yourselves and your brother for Mommy while we… play.” I ordered.

“You do realize we're eighteen right? Anyway have fun doing it.” Trouble said as they went into the other room.

“Wow, buzzkills… now, you’re all my pets, and pets… should be on all fours.” I said, snapping my fingers, bringing them to the ground on all fours as their clothes vanished, leashes appearing in my hand, headbands appearing on their heads and tail-plugs in their asses, except for Dill because he was a baby.

“This is new.” Dillan said. “I thought I was the beta? Aren’t the beta and alpha teammates?” He said hopefully.

“You’re still my pet.” I said, walking over, stepping on his back and bringing his face to the ground, smacking his ass so hard he couldn’t get pleasure from it. “Do I need to make that sink in?” I asked, leaning forward so that my head was next to his ear.

Dillan began shaking, fear in his eyes. “N-no! Not again I won't be trapped again!” He said struggling frantically to pull free.

“Shh, calm down.” I said, removing my foot and standing up, pulling him up and sitting him in my lap after sitting down, rocking him. “It’s okay pet.”

“P-please don't call me that…” He said shaking even more. “M-my writer didn’t put it in the story, but… when I was a child, I was tricked into a car and k-kept as a pet… they did all sorts of terrible things to me… please… don't.”

“Sorry, you were fine with me calling you puppy though, is that okay?” I asked, massaging his back with one hand, sofly rubbing his cock with the other.

“T-thats b-because they never called me that… can you get rid of this please?” He said moaning indicating to the collar. “You have a fear of ropes and I have a fear of collars.”

“Sure, sorry puppy.” I told him, removing it, kissing him deeply. “I’m sorry.”

“Y-you didn't know, I've never told anyone before, not even my parents… you just did the one thing they did to make me 'obey’, I don't blame you.” He said kissing me back rubbing my pussy roughly, a happier look on his face.

“Here, I have an idea.” I said, getting up. “Pets, service your beta.” I ordered the other three in the room.

“Yes ma'am!” They exclaimed running into the room, followed by us.

“I said, service him, now.” I ordered, growling, setting Dill on the bed and stepping back.

Scootaloo immediately began kissing him, as Tiara and Screwball shared his cock. His moaning was heard threw scootaloo's tongue, he looked at me and reached a hand out, using his magic to pull me to it, beginning to rub my pussy roughly again.

“Puppy, no magic.” I scolded.

He looked apologetic at me rubbing even harder as he made out still having his cock double teamed.

I moaned, smirking. “It’s fine for this once.” I told him. Tiara began to put his dick in her pussy before he broke the kiss.

“Wait slave.” He ordered her.

“Yes master daddy?” She said moaning softly.

“I want you to make out with Itazura, Screwball get on my dick now.” He said as the two happily did so.

“Make out with my… lower lips.” I ordered Tiara, sitting in a chair I made appear and spreading my legs.

“Yes ma'am.” Tiara said licking and sucking my pussy, as scootaloo and screwball made out with and fucked Dillan.

I didn’t make my pleasure shown, simply smirking and pushing her face deeper into my pussy.

“WHAT IN TARNATION!?” A country accent shouted at the door.

Dillans pov

“WHAT IN TARNATION!?” A country accent shouted at the door, I looked over to see Applebloom and Nyx standing at the door blushing.

“This is unexpected.” Ita said casually, bringing the two in and locking the door behind them.

“W-what is going on?” Nyx asked.

“Were having family timeeeee!” I yelled making them jump as I came inside Screwball. “Um… want to join?” I asked as Screwball got off me revealing my dick. Applebloom, and Nyx stared at it for a sec before coming over. Applebloom touched it instantly into the idea, as she took off her clothes, Nyx however was still too shy.

“I'm not sure…” Nyx said looking at my dick with a blush.

“Then you want to kiss?” I asked. Nyx eyes widened hearing this her blush reddening, as Bloom gave me a small handjob.

“A-appleboom why are you doing that?” She asked.

“I don't know I'm just… horny.” She said licking my dick making me moan.

“How about you just watch for now ok?” I asked Nyx, she shook her head yes as I brought Applebloom to my face. I then began to kiss her full force, my tongue in her mouth, her eyes widened as she blushed. When we broke apart, she was smiling silly.

“Itazura… is the room soundproof?” I asked still looking Applebloom in the eyes kissing her again.

“What did you call me?” She asked, a warning in her voice.

“Mistress is the room soundproof?” I asked again kissing blooms tinny titty's making her moan loudly, her blush reddening again.

“Good puppy, and yes.” She told me, holding Tiaras head between her legs still.

“Thank you… are you ready to go farther?” I asked Applebloom who was still as red as an apple.

“Y-yes Dillan.” She said as I rubbed her pissy with my dick.

“That's master in here.” I said as I put it in her young virgin pussy, blood coming out. She screamed in pleasure, her whole body shaking.

“Y-yes master rut me!” She screamed as she bounced up and down, as I thrusted speedily, Itazura watching with an amused look.

“You seem to have a thing for little girls.” She commented, a moan escaping, a grin on her face.

“Hey, the only ones that didn't come to me were scootaloo and bloom.” I said moaning.

“And honestly ahv liked him for a while now.” Applebloom said moaning.

“Same.” Scootaloo said kissing me again having me rub her pussy.

I began going faster and faster, blooms cunt contracting around my dick. We both arched our heads and bodies as we came.

“Ready to try Nyx?” I asked the black filly.

“Y-y-yes master.” She said.

“Quick learner, suck me first.” I ordered. She did so, sucking my dick as best as she could. “Oh Nyx!” I shouted scaring her.

“W-what?” She asked, startled, stopping her ministrations.

“N-nothing, just feels great keep going.” I ordered. She nodded, continuing, even doubling her actions. I moaned as she sucked me, I came into her mouth her eyes widening.

She tried to gulp it down, some escaping and leaking onto my dick.

“That was very good Nyx ready for more?” I asked kissing her passionately.

“Yes Master.” She said, kissing me back. I put my tongue into her mouth making her Moan.

“More?” I asked.

“More please master.” She said, sounding desperate. I slowly removed her top, taking her niples in my mouth, her moaning as I played with one and sucked the other. I then slowly removed her shorts, rubbing her bare pussy, kissing her with a niple in my other hand.

“Master!” She shouted, cumming, the new strange sensations overwhelming her.

“It's ok Nyx, your cuming is all.” I said kissing her again rubbing faster. I pulled my hand away from her body and up to her glasses. “Can I take these off?”

“S-sure.” She said nervously. I removed the glasses from her face, revealing her draconic pupils. I smiled at her blush, putting the glasses on the night stand.

“Beautiful.” I said making my pupils the same way. She gasped, surprised at this. “I'm part dragon now Nyx, and I want you and Applebloom to join my horde, what do you say?”

“I-i’d love to.” She said, blushing.

“Me to.” Bloom said happily.

“Good, now then.” I said getting on top of Nyx. “Let uncle Dillan rut you Nyx.” I said kissing her neck.

“R-rut me please Master.” She said, moaning.

“First things first though, you just made me feel good, now it's my turn.” I said showing her my dragon tongue, Itazura knowing what this meant.

“Prepare yourself, kid.” She said, chuckling. I made my tongue spiral, as I slowly put it into her pussy, without breaking her cherry. I kept my eyes on Nyx the whole time as I vibrated my tongue and spun it.

She moaned loudly in pleasure, face completely red.

“You like it?” I asked secretly making a second tongue.

“M-m-moar, please!” She exclaimed.

“Ok~” I said putting it back in, but I also put the Second one into her ass same way as the first.

She moaned loudly at this, eyes wide, clenching around me.

“Your cum is delicious.” I said drinking it after she came.

She blushed a bright red at this, looking away.

“Don't be embarrassed, I'm your mate now… it's ok.” I said reassuringly kissing her.

|I-it’s still embarrassing.” She muttered, kissing me back.

“It's ok, let's continue shall we?” I asked rubbing my cock on her virgin pussy.

“G-gentle.” She said, nodding.

I rolled my eyes this being the fourth cherry I've popped. “Of course, anything for my favorite niece.” I said starting to slide it in slowly. “This good?”

“Y-yes.” She said, moaning loudly.

“I'm going to get it over with alright? Like a bandage.” I said having her wrap herself around me.

“O-okay.” She said, scared, bracing herself. I thrusted my cock into her body, breaking her cherry, blood leaving her pussy.

She shouted out in brief pain, tearing up a little.

“Mistress, can you go into the bathroom, under the cupboard is a bag of senzu beans.” I asked her pulling out of her, and holding her.

“She’s just recovering from you thrusting so hard, did you expect every little filly you take to tough it?” My mistress asked, rolling her eyes.

“But there's too much blood.” I said seeing the blood streaming out, as I summoned a towel to stop it.

“I got it.” Ita said, exasperated, snapping her fingers, Nyx being healed.

“Thank you Mistress.” i sighed.“Do you want to stop?” I asked Nyx.

She nodded, shaken a little, though I could tell that she would be back eventually.

“Alright, do you want me to rubbing you again? I'm going to have you stay here tonight also, it's pretty late, I'll write a letter to twi latter.” I said hugging my new mate.

“Y-yes please.” She said. I put my finger into her pussy, rubbing slowly.

“That good?” I asked concerned.

“Y-yes.” She told me, moaning softly, before I felt someone behind me. I turned to see Ita having a strap on dilbo.

“On no…” I said knowing what was coming. I sighed and got on all fours not even arguing learning it’s pointless to do so with Itazura, so I just licked Nyx with my draconic tongue again preparing for it.

I felt something cold on my ass, making me confused, looking back to see Ita with her finger there.

“What are you doing?” I asked. “Weren't you gonna fuck my ass?”

“If you want me to go in dry and painful, sure.” Ita said, deadpan.

“Never mind.” I stated quickly.

“That’s what I thought.” She said, adding another finger with lube. I subconsciously began to squeeze my ass on it, not liking the feel of it.

“Loosen up, or else it’ll hurt a lot more when I put the strap on in.” Ita warned. I breathed in and out, calming down as I made out with Nyx tongue in her mouth.

“You ready?” Ita asked, spreading my asshole as she added a third finger and separated them.

“As ready as I'll ever be.” I said still kissing Nyx, making her moan into mouth.

“Alright, now I’ll show you why I’m the Alpha… and you’re the Beta bitch!” Ita exclaimed, hands on my hips as she lined up the strap on and thrusting completely into me all at once, the strap on having been lubed up as well. I moaned in complete pleasure, not knowing it was this good to have something in my ass. “More… more” I moaned, as I kissed Nyx.

“Does my little Puppy bitch like having a cock up their ass?” Ita asked, not moving.

“Maybe.” I said whispering as the pleasure left and the pain came in. “It's a little sore.”

Ita smacked my ass, slowly exiting only to violently thrust in again, hitting a spot in me that made my mind explode with pleasure.

“Shit!” I shouted thrusting backwards as I got a boner. “Bloom, help me with this.” I said, Applebloom nodding happily coming over and trying to take my dick in her pussy.

“No, he’s cumming from his ass.” Ita said, leaving no room for debate as she thrust into me again, spanking my ass hard.

“Yesssss!” I yelled happily coming around the strapon, me feeling a strange liquid fill me. “wow… that was surprisingly fun, and what is that?” I said looking back.

“It’s a magic strapon puppy bitch, that was it turning my cum into a more… male like version and shooting it into you.” She told me, thrusting again and spanking me again.

“Please, no more, it hurts now.” I whimpered tears in my eyes.

“Did that stop you with anyone else for long?” Ita asked, a cold tone in her voice.

I looked towards scootaloo, remembering what happened. “I couldn't control myself then, shadow made my instincts go overboard.”

“My author gave me the ability to sense shadow, he barely did anything there and you know it.” Ita said.

“Well, that would be true if I didn't count on it.” Shadow said.

“Suuure you did there buddy, my bull detectors on full blast there.” A second voice said.

“Im telling the truth, watch.” Shadow said as Dillans rainbow powers knocked Itazura back. “You sense that coming right?”

“I didn’t even need to give her the ability to sense that, that was just plain predictable.” The second voice said, unamused as it healed Ita and calmed her.

“Hmm, ok I'm more powerful than I look… sound.” He said as Screwball got up and trapped the second voice in a time bubble, like the one Itazura used on paradox. “Beat that.”

“You know, I’d be scared… if it didn’t require the laziest of my efforts to shatter this.” The seconds voice said, yawning as the bubble shattered, tabbing Shadow in one he couldn’t escape from.

“Enough!” I yelled making everyone freeze. “It was my own fault alright! My instincts went overboard and I ended up almost taking scootaloo, it's my fault, I already apologized to her and I'm taking her on a date tomorrow! Shadow was just trying to be a good friend, don't make him suffer because of me!” I Finished breathing heard with tears streaming down my face. I felt a pair of arms wrap around my neck, looking up to see scootaloo crying as well and hugging me.

“It's ok daddy, I know you couldn't control your instincts then, but now you can!” She said happily.

“Sorry, I was gone, what happened?” The second voice asked. “I was watching YouTube.”

"Read what you missed.” Shadow said .

“Nah, I’m too lazy.”The second voice said, freeing Shadow.

“Whatever, and what do you mean he can control it now?” Shadow asked.

“When we first mated, we took a shower and his instincts took over full force. He couldn't stop himself until he saw I was in pain, but now…” She said pulling Nyx up. “When Nyx was in pain he stopped immediately, and made sure she wanted it before he continued, that means he can control it better.” She said Finishing her speech.

“Nice observational skills there.”The second voice complemented.

“Thank you.” Scootaloo said as I began to cough roughly, spitting up some blood.

“Now now, none of that, no ruining the moment.”The second voice said, me immediately feeling better.

“That's not gonna last long, but that was a nice speech.” Shadow said as my chest began aching from not being able to cough.

“Ugh, my laziness screws me over again… what’s wrong with him?”The second voice asked.

“Honestly… I don't know, he had the disease when I found him, I thought I got rid of it when I sent him here.” Shadow said.

“If that disease goes to Ita and her kids, I will give her all my power just so that she can hurt you because I can’t be bothered to.”The second voice growled, Ita growling into agreement.

“I-its not contagious.” I said weakly. “It's just a small birth defect, my heart has an extra valve that's open.”

“Then why can’t we just make it normal?... besides my laziness.”The second voice asked.

“It's that stupid paradox effect isn't it?” Shadow asked, I just nodded my head.

“The only way to stop this defect, is to stop it at birth. If not my body uses the extra blood to store, use as a backup, so I'll never run out of blood, but once a year I have to cough up the extra.” I said weakly.

“Oh, I can handle that.”The second voice said, removing the excess. “There you go.”

“Umm…” I said my chest feeling better. “Seriously!? I had to go through that my whole life when all I had to do was become a displaced!” I yelled angry, collapsing on the bed exhausted.

“Dude, if becoming a Displaced was that easy, the me that’s writing this woulda been one about ten years ago.”The second voice said.

“Was my little pony even around ten years ago?” Shadow asked.

"Technically, it doesn’t have to be MLP I end up.” The second voice said.

“But the rules for displaced, says that you have to have ponies, unless you wanna use an older generation.” Shadow said.

“That, my dear friend, is just on Fimfiction.” The second voice pointed out.

“... Touche.”

“Can they leave now?” I whispered to Ita.

“Sorry, I don’t like getting involved like this, I kinda go with the flow I get from your existence, I’ll back off” The second voice said, before we felt it’s presence leave.

“Same, and sorry Dillan,... I'm mad I'm about to say this but, I sold your ass to him so he would write for the sexyness between you and Nyx.” Shadow said vanishing.

“I don't care.” I said lying on the bed, scootaloo, tiara, Nyx, And Applebloom, cuddling with me. Along with a very happy Screwball, I turned to Itazura. “You coming to bed, or you gonna leave?” Dillan asked sadly.

“I’m too… confused, I guess to leave, I just wanna forget this whole day, it’s just been one massive info dump I didn’t care for.” Ita said, getting into bed. I pulled scootaloo, and tiara on top of me, and pulled her close.

“Sorry about not telling you about my fear, and defect… still love me?” I asked with puppy eyes.

“If I didn’t I woulda left when it was mentioned.” Ita told me, kissing me.

“Hey Rez?” Shadow whispered not knowing we could hear him.

“What is it?” The seconds voice, Rez, asked.

“If Dillan was born with the defect, doesn't that mean the kids could have it too?” Shadow asked, everyone freezing.

“Pffft, you think Ita would allow that? She killed that strand so fast that sonic the hedgehog would miss it in super mode.” Rez said.

“You already knew?” I asked her.

“No, I used my powers to detect any ‘bad’ strains that’d cause defects, and I removed them.” She said.

I nodded in response… “Hey shadow, can you let Twilight, and Applejack know the situation?” I asked.

“Dude… your insane, there you go.” Shadow said.

“I anticipate loud knocking, followed by lacking a door, followed by yelling that’ll make Ita mad in your future.”Rez said, laughing.

“Why?” I asked obliviously as usual.

“You just told me to let them know they situation, and a part of that is that you mated with Nyx and Applebloom.” Shadow said, me realizing what this meant. “But for now, just because it's late/early here… sleep.” He said making everyone in ponyville fall asleep were they were. “Night Rez see ya tomorrow.”

“Night.”Rez said.

Chap end

comferting a new mate

I woke up the next morning, still holding: Itazura, Tiara, Applebloom, Scootaloo, and Screwball. I noticed that Nyx wasn't in bed, deciding to look for her after going to the bathroom. I teleported out of bed without waking anyone up. I walked into the bathroom to see Nyx in the shower crying.

“Nyx? Are you ok?” I said peeing. i got in with her, hugging her from behind as I knelt down. She turned around and hugging my lower half, crying into my Belly. “Sh, it's ok… talk to uncle dillate?” I said jokingly combining my name with mate, trying to make her happy. Itazura walked in and saw this apparently getting the wrong idea of why she was crying.

“Dill, what’d you do this time?” Ita asked, glaring at me.

“Nothing!” I said defensively, it was obvious she didn't believe me.

“Sure…” Ita said, slowly pulling out the strap on from last night.

“H-he didn't do anything to me, except try to help.” Nyx said squeezing my belly.

“Then why are you crying?” Ita asked, not putting it away.

“I-i’m scared.” She said nuzzling me.

“Of, what?” I asked concerned not really caring about itazura's strap on.

“M-mommy.” She said in a muffled voice.

“Why are you scared of your Mom?” Ita asked, making the strap on vanish.

“I-i’m scared because… what if she's angry with me for accepting dillmates offer.” She said chuckling at the last part. I hugged her closer to me rubbing her back, nuzzling her with my nose trying to calm her down.

“Sh, it's ok.” I said reassuringly.

“She’ll have to get through both of us first.” Ita said, kneeling down and rubbing her back as well.

“I-i’m not scared of her hurting me, but of hurting dillan.” Nyx said. “She’s one of the most powerful unicorns on the planet.”

“Please, she’s just a unicorn, we’re a God and a Goddess, she can’t harm me because of my plates, and the only chance she would possible have is the elements, which we can both negate with our own harmony magic.” Ita assured her, grinning. Nyx shifted herself onto my lap, as I rubbed her back.

“B-but if she's rage shifted…” Nyx began before I cut her off by kissing her.

“It's ok Nyx.” I said looking into her draconic eyes with my own. “I love you, and you love me right?” I asked, she just nodded her head. “Then we'll be ok, nothing can stop a dragon's love for his mate/mates not even family.”

“Plus, it’s not like she can really harm us in any way.” Ita said, giggling. Nyx giggled two kissing me, and reached a hand down to ita's pussy.

“Thank you.” She said kissing me intensely, while rubbing Ita roughly. She moaned, before backing up a little. “I just came in here for a shower.” She said, giggling.

“Since when does this horde ever take normal showers?” I laughed as my boner poked Nyx. She began blushing a crimson red.

“Dillan~” She moaned.

“Since I threatened to put cages on them if they didn’t let me have one.” Ita said, serious.

“Ok, Later Nyx.” I said standing up much to her disappointment.

“I’m about to leave anyway, you can resume this soon.” Ita assured her, lifting her with Psychic and giving her to me.

“Leave the shower, or world?” I asked. “Because I was going to ask if you wanted me to teach you ki energy and soul reaper energy.”

“Sure, real quick.” Ita said, pushing us out of the shower with Psychic. “Now lemme have my shower.” She ordered, door closing and smacking my ass behind me.

“Kinky, come on Nyx let's go to the guest bedroom.” I said rubbing her vagina, and leaving.

Itazura's pov

I rolled my eyes, having heard what he said as he left, using Psychic to spank him again.

“Still kinky.” He said closing the door.

I used Psychic to squeeze his dick a little too much this time, sighing.

“Ow!” I heard him say.

I giggled, letting his dick go and turning the shower on, washing myself. “He really needs to learn to keep his mouth shut sometimes.” I said with a giggle.

I actually had a normal shower for once, turning the shower off and wrapping one around myself and getting out of the bathroom. When I walked passed the guest bedroom I heard muffled moaning, Dillan apparently in to much of a rush to fuck, to put a complete soundproofing spell on.

“Oh Nyxxxx!” I heard him say.

“Dillannnnnn!” Nyx moaned as they hit a climax.

Rolling my eyes, I spanked the both of them with Psychic. “Dill, you need to work on your barriers!” I shouted.

“Sorry!” He said moaning as the sound vanished completely.

I giggled, going into the children's room.I picked them up, and started feeding them using the bottles Dillan gave me when they came in, Nyx having a very fucked silly look on her face.

“You look like you had fun there.” I said, giggling.

“I did~” Nyx said moaning slightly still, a small stream of cum going down her legs.

“None of that in here.” I said, making it go back up and stay in her pussy. She moaned more at this.

“I-i'm gonna go play with myself.” She said leaving.

“She was almost as bad as Tiara.” Dillan said taking Tora to lessen the load on me. “I’m not sure I wanna try anal with her now.”

“Scared she might turn it around on you?” I asked, giggling.

“With that horn… yes, she actually had me suck it as she sucked me.” He said bouncing Tora slightly.

“You are whipped.” I told him, bouncing the other two as I fed them.

“I can't help it, I mean once she was used to it being inside; she took control… I don't even know how much I came inside her. She just wouldn't stop… which is confusing considering last night.” He said. “But you should have seen the faces she made.” He said smirking.

“I imagine they’re like the one I just did.” I said, rolling my eyes.

“Which is?” He asked burping Tora and setting him back in the crib fast asleep.

“I can’t say it with the kids here idiot.” I told him, giving him an unamused stare.

“Um… ok, I'll go get everything ready for the training.” He said leaving.

I spanked him hard with Psychic about ten times as he left, finishing up on feeding the two in my arms. I put them both back in the crib after burping them, and changing DJ. I then went into the kitchen to see a buffet of breakfast foods with a note.

'Meet me outside to train when you’re done.’

Love Dillan

I smiled, quickly eating some food and going outside. I saw Dillan and trouble sparing in the yard, both with a golden aura around them. They stopped and flew down to me from where they were In the air.

“Hi mom.” Trouble said waving.

“You like the buffet?” Dillan asked kissing me.

“Yeah, something tells me I might actually need the energy.” I said, changing out of the more human form I was in, since I didn’t bother to change back after the amusement park.

“Well, you'll need the strength for overcoming your inner hollow.” He said smirking.

“Right, I forgot those were a thing… I think I might’ve already done something similar.” I said.

“You get a mask?” He asked summoning his.

“I… never really bothered to look, because there was this evil me that I killed to get the final ‘plate’... never looked for a mask.” I told him, shrugging.

“Hmm… hold on.” He said closing his eyes.

“Hold onto what?” I asked, smirking.

He opened his eyes glaring at me with a smirk. “Whatever you want.” He said kissing me again. “Also that evil you that you killed was more of a… trial from what I could tell.” He said.

“Awww, I wanted to be lazy.” I teased, smirking.

“You have two options, be lazy and risk the threat of more hollows appearing in your world, threatening our children's lives or you can train, and have an extra form of protection.” He said seriously with a grin forming.

“I was joking.” I said, kissing him. “So, how do we do this?”

“Simply I have to rip out your soul.” He said putting his hand into a portal the ultimatrix created.

“Rip out my soul?!” I shouted, backing up a little, as he pulled out a plaque with a black x on it and a skull in the center.

“Yup.” He said smirking as he thrusted it into my chest, the world becoming hazy as I stepped back. I looked back to see… me in Dillans arms with a chain linking that me and this me.

“This is freaky.” I said.

“This.” He said grabbing the chain, making it so I couldn't breathe. “Is your chain of fate, once cut you normally can never go back to your body.” He said cutting the chain.

My eyes widened at this, panic clear on my face.

“Calm down.” He said calmly. “Trust me to train you, once properly trained you'll be able to return to it.”

“It’s not that… I expected my plates to leave my body but… their not.” I said, more confused now.

“Hmm… good point.” Dillan said looking at my body. “Wait… oh I get it.” He said smiling.

“Get what?” I asked.

“Knowing the writers your plates will most likely become your zanpakuto.” He said.

“Oh right the sword.” I said, remembering a bit about Bleach.

“Now then.” He said creating a hole in the ground. “We're doing this Urahara style with some of my own.” He said throwing me into the hole without my body. “You won't be able to teleport out, you have until the chain of fate reaches your chest to become a soul reaper.”

“Doesn’t it only do that if I get depressed or something?” I asked.

“No.” He stated as some of the chain became mouths and devoured each other. “If you can't find your zanpakuto's name before that I'll dispose of you as a hollow.” He said with a grim face.

“I'll have to protect the children.”

“You know, you could always just feed more hollows until I’m sentient again if that happens.” I commented.

“A hollow will never truly become sentient again.” He said crushing my hopes. “They may gain back some senses, but they'll never be the same. You probably wouldn't even remember me or the children.” He said as the chain began to eat itself again, now being at least a quarter of the way gone.

“Okay.” I said, sitting down, going into my mind and seeing Hoopa rings all around me. “Well this doesn’t look difficult at all.” I mumbled sarcastically.

“It's not supposed to.” Dillans voice said telephonically. “I'm here to give you updates on the chain of fate.”

“Cool, so what am I looking for here, exactly?” I asked.

“I don't have a clue, it's different for each soul reaper.” He said. “Mine was inside the ultimatrix version of hoopa ironically.”

“ Well, guess I’ll just search random portals for now then.” I said, doing so. The first portal I entered led me to a world full of flames, with a giant creature in the center that looked like a dragon.

“I think I see where this is going.” I commented, floating closer to the dragon. The dragon was pink, with red spikes, obviously a female.

“I was wondering when you would try to access new powers Itazura.” She said.

“It was gonna happen eventually.” I said, shrugging.

“Very well, I am the guardian of the dragon plate. I am also the dragon goddess of love, in order to obtain the dragonplate… you must kill him.” She said pointing behind me, flames fussing to create… Dillan, in restraints.

“I’ve seen this cliche before, nice try.” I responded, using Hydro pump on the creation. The latter hit it, but nothing happened, he opened his eyes and began struggling.

“Hmmmphzup!” He said looking at me for help, a fear in his eyes from before one that couldn't be known to anyone but the horde. I then realized this isn't fake.

“Okay, nice turn around.” I commented, crossing my arms. “How about, just for that, I go after you instead.” I growled, using Dragon Breath on the goddess. The breath hit a bubble, making the goddess smirk.

“If that's how you want to play it… fine, I didn't want to do this but.” She said making three bubbles appear, each one having our children in them. “Kill him or they die.”

“That’s it...No more playing.” My and Rez’s voice said, him lending me some power, using Ice punch on the dragon in front of me.

She just smiled, after taking the punch. “Good choice.” She said the bubbles disappearing, and Dillan. “The dragon plate is yours.” She said the plate going to me.

“Thanks… now be erased.” I said, snapping my fingers, her eyes widening as I erased her from existence.

“Um… I saw all of that you do know that she represented your heart right?” Dillans voice said.

“I’m replacing her.” I said simply, an egg forming where the dragon was. “Shouldn’t of threatened you and the kids.” I grumbled, going through another portal.

I entered the last portal, to see nothing.

“Hello.” A voice said the darkness.

“Hi, can we get this over with already? These lessons are nothing but cliches.” I said, crossing my arms.

“Good point, but I'm lazy.” It said. “Just take the stupid plate I don't like the dark.” It said as I felt the plate in my hands.

“Yes!” I exclaimed happily, absorbing the plate. Once I entered the original room I was in, all the rings began to snapped, and disintegrate. The whole place shaking as I got a strange feeling in my chest.

“I have a bad feeling about this.” I said nervously.

“Itazura! Hurry the chain of fate is gone! You're turning into a hollow!” Dillan shouted fearfully.

“I got all the plates, but I still don’t know the name!” I shouted.

“Try soul stitching! Or whatever it's called! Try looking for its ribbon a zanpakuto ribbon is red!” He yelled.

I did, looking around, seeing a red ribbon, flying towards it. I grabbed it, and was pulled towards a young girl, she had black hair, and a red dress.

“Hello, Itazura. You have done well.” She said smiling. “I am Utsukushi-sa, or beauty if you want.” She said the plates floating up and combined into a black sword with a rainbow hilt.

“Nice to meet you Utsukushi-sa.” I said, smirking.

“You have passed all the tests, now go to him.” Utsukushi-sa said.

“No, I thought I’d stay a while.” I deadpanned, smirking as I vanished to the real world.

Dillans pov

“Hurry up Itazura.” I said as the white mask was now completely formed, the hollowfied hoopa now approaching me.

Right as she was about to devour my soul however, she began shaking as her hand broke the mask slightly.

“I-itazura?” I asked with my sword drawn.

“Get, DOWN.” She growled, seemingly to herself, hands on the mask and looking like she was trying to tear it off. It broke off, her whole face free now with a grin.

“You did it!” I yelled happily kissing her passionately.

“Yeah!” She exclaimed happily… then slumped against me.

“Are you ok?” I asked.

“S’mkay, sleepy.” She told me, yawning.

“Ok, next time we'll work on your ki energy training.” I said picking her up and taking her inside.

“Wait… berry…” She said, a berry appearing in her hand and her eating it, looking much better.

“Still want to work?” I asked.

“I wanna get Ki down as soon as possible.” She told me, eating another berry, looking wide awake.

“Alright.” I said bringing her to the training ship. “Remember this place… slave.” I whispered jokingly as I rubbed her horns, and pussy.

“Not now.” She said, moaning, swatting my hands awake.

“Ok, but after.” I said taking my shirt off. “Ok, ki is very easy to understand. All you have to do is train in hard gravity for now, then we'll get down to the other stuff.” I said activating gravity times ten.

She stumbled, going down to one knee, before forcing herself up, smirking. “C'mon, warn me next time.” She said jokingly.

It took nearly three hours for Itazura to gain enough control before we started to actually train. We finished up our training with me teaching her how to become a super Saiyan.

“Yes! Just like that.” I said happily to her as she had an, even more than usual golden form and a golden aura. “Time to hit the shower.” I said plugging my nose at our combined smell. “Soak?”

“Hey, how many people here can go super saiyan?” She asked.

“In this world?” I asked picking her up.

“Yeah.” She said.

“Hmm… I think… three right now.” I said removing our clothes and turning on the water.

“Think we could get three more?” She asked.

“Six? Wait you want the kids to become super Saiyans don't you?” I asked getting into the tub with Itazura getting in with me.

“Well, that… and I was thinking of unlocking Super Saiyan God.” She told me, smirking.

“Might I remind you I can become a god times two.” I stated.

“Well the extra power doesn’t really hurt…” She said, shrugging.

“True… I think I have a way but… let's just enjoy this right now ok?” I asked kissing her neck and rubbing her pussy.

“I’m a little tired actually” She said, moaning. “I think I’ll just nap on this really comfy pillow.” She continued, falling asleep on me.

“No arguments here.” I said picking her up without waking her, drying her off and set her in the bed. “This better?” I said as scootaloo walked in.

“Daddy we were supposed to have our date.” She said sadly.

“Oh… I'm sorry scootaloo… I've got an idea.” I said. “I'm going to leave you here for now ok?” I asked Itazura.

She couldn’t answer me, snoring softly in bed. I smiled at her kissing her forehead, before going to scootaloo.

“Let's go into the kitchen.” I told scootaloo.

“Ok daddy.” She said coming with me, when we got into the kitchen I blindfolded her.

“No peeking.” I whispered into her ear.

“Okay daddy.” She said, giggling.

“Good girl~” I said smacking her ass lightly. I then used super speed to move extremely fast preparing for cooking, setting the table with candles and silverware, and smacking scootaloo in the ass lightly again.

She yelped, blushing deep red. I came up behind her, and kissed her.

“What would you like for dinner dear?” I said softly kissing her ear making her blush more.

“Y-y-you p-pick Daddy.” She stuttered, embarrassed now.

“Your so cute dear.” I said licking her again. “Here.” I said handing her a sexy blue dress, black panties, and bra. “I'll teleport you to the bathroom, and get… less beautiful, because there's no way you can get prettier.”

She giggled. “Okay daddy.” She said.

“I love you.” I whispered to her teleporting her away. “Ok… what to make?” I asked thinking to myself. “Any ideas writer's?”

“Nope!” Shadow said.

“You think we plan things? I know I don’t.”Rez said.

“Just… go with the Flow, that's what I do.” Shadow said getting quite “How about… I got nothing.”

“I don't want to do spaghetti again.” I said thinking. “What about chicken?”

“Isn't she referred to as a chicken?” Shadow reminded me.

“Crap…” I said.

“How about turkey?” Rez suggested.

“Hmm...takes too long plus that's more of a Thanksgiving meal." I said.

“Ham?”Rez suggested.

“It taste like barf personally.” I said.

“A picnic? With… all of her favorite foods and desserts?” Shadow suggested.

“Not bad…” I said, getting to work, making all of scootaloo's favorite foods: meat lovers pizza, (just four slices) macaroni and cheese, Daisy sandwiches and to drink, mountain dew voltage. “How's that?”

“Sounds good.”Rez said. “She’s coming, let’s bolt Shadow.”

“Here's a gift.” Shadow said leaving, a cake appearing. It was chocolate chip, with a peanut butter center, everything and the unlit candles in a basket. They left, right as scootaloo came in with the dress on, having an extremely cute smile on her face.

“Wow.” I said pulling a spike again.

“You look silly Daddy.” Scootaloo said, giggling with a blush.

“And your beautiful.” I said kissing her. “You ready to go?”

“Yes Daddy.” She said, excitedly.

“Come on then.” I said teleporting us into the same bubble dimension i took, Itazura, and Screwball. This time making it just a beach, at sunset. “Do you like it honey?”

“It looks beautiful daddy!” She exclaimed. I spread out the blanket and lit the candles. I putt out the plates, and food, just looking at scootaloo for a while, she was looking right back.

“This is all my favourites!” She said, squealing in happiness.

“I know, Shadow is the one who thought of it though. I'm sorry I couldn't think of anything special for us.” I said holding her hand.

“It’s perfect daddy.” She said, smiling lovingly at me.

“Let's eat.” I said spoon feeding her some Mac and cheese. “You like it? I used three different kinds of cheese: American, cheddar, and provolone.”

“Yes daddy.” She said, kissing me.

“You keep doing that and we might not Finish.” I said grabbing her butt.

“I don’t think I’d mind that.” She told me, moaning.

“How's this, let's eat, and then have some… extra 'dessert’?” I asked kissing her passionately.

“Sure daddy.” She said kissing me back, a excited look on her face. We ate the pizza and macaroni and cheese, scootaloo looking at me lustfully the whole time. I lifted my glass of voltage, and had her do the same.

“To our love, and our baby. Let nothing happened to it .” I said making her giggle.

“Agreed.” She said, smiling. I then reached into the basket and pulled out the cake.

“Shadow gave us your favorite dessert to… but I don't think he knew.” I said giving her a piece.

She ate it, eyes widening and quickly starting to devour the rest.

“I take it you liked it.” I said laughing as I ate my piece.

She looked up, face covered in cake, tilting her head cutely at me. I put my plate down, and used my powers to send it all back to the ship for now. I held her head and slowly licked the cake off.

She giggled as I did, it tickling her face.

“Ready?” I asked slowly moving her dress straps down, kissing her.

“Yes daddy.” She said, kissing me back. I removed her dress revealing her now perky tits, apparently she was anticipating this.

“You're well prepared.” I said kissing her nipples. She giggled, moaning. I slowly fingered her pussy, and ass. She moaned loudly, thrusting slightly.

“Oh? You want me?” I asked taking off my pants and revealing my cock. “Slave daughter… suck.”

“Yes master Daddy.” She said, doing so, sucking hard on my cock as she licked it.

“Oh~” I moaned in pleasure. “Has Itazura given you lessons?”

“Maybe.” She giggled, smacking my ass as she continued.

“Yup she's been giving you lessons.” I said cumming in her mouth. “And just for the ass smack, we're stopping here.” I said knowing she'd protest.

“Master Daddy no, please!” She shouted, whimpering pitifully.

“Will you do whatever I say?” I asked.

“Yes, anything.” She said desperately, clutching my leg and looking up and me with wide eyes, making me feel bad.

“Oh ok.” I fake sighed as if beaten.

“Yay!” She exclaimed, ecstatic. I then created five more dicks, making her eyes widened.

Her mouth watered, a lustful look on her face.

“First ones going into your pussy, second in the ass, third mouth forth and fifth each hand and finally the sixth is going to titty fuck you.” I said

“I’m ready for you Daddy.” She said, turning around and shaking her cute ass at me. I put each dick where I said it would go, making us both moan.

“Scream my name!” I said putting a second cock into her pussy gently.

“Master, Daddy!” She exclaimed in pure pleasure, a dazed look on her face. I thrusted and thrusted getting ready to cum.

“I'm coming Scootaloo!” I said putting three into her mouth, cumming on her titty's, and coming in her pussy and ass, moaning again as she contracted on my cocks. “Say my name!” I said thrusting again.

“Daddy Masteeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeer!” She exclaimed, cumming.

“Good girl, let's go skinny dipping.” I said.

She didn’t answer, passed out from how extremely I fucked her. I smiled at her, picking her up and teleported back to Itazura who was still sleeping. I put scootaloo in bed in-between us and held both of them close to me, falling asleep.

Chap end

Full of surprises

Itazura's pov

I woke up with a yawn, blinking my eyes, stretching. I sat up, looking around. I saw scootaloo and a six dicked Dillan sleeping next to me, a fucked silly look on scootaloo's face that was indescribable.

I got worried. “Wake up you two, what did you do last night?” I asked, slightly worried, not wanting to scan Scootaloo.

“We went on a date, and had dessert.” Dillan said making the dicks disappear. “Relax, I made it so the dick that was in her pussy wouldn't harm the baby.” He said as scootaloo just smiled dopily.

“Uh, you wouldn’t of happened to have had two in there, would you?” I asked.

“Oh… shit… nononononoononono!” He said frantically. “I forgot to do that with the second one!”

“Scan her, now.” I ordered. He nodded his head scanning her, a relieved look appearing on his face, only getting replaced with a confused one.

“That… can't be right.” He mumbled.

“What is it?” I asked, concerned.

“Well, unless I'm doing my scan wrong… shes about to give birth.” He said.

“That’s not good, it’s way too early for that, the baby’s barely even made yet!” I exclaimed.

“But according to my scan it's full grown, just really small.” He said as Scootaloo screamed in pain, a puddle of water leaking out of her onto the bed.

“Crap, CHANSEY!” I shouted, the chansey I had made for here coming into the room.

“Yes ma'am!” The ultimatrix translated.

“Scoots in labour, take care of her.” I ordered.

“Yes ma'am!” It once again said, helping scootaloo as Dillan had a scared shit less look on his face.

“Don’t worry, at worst, it should just be smaller and a little more fragile than normal.” I assured him.

“B-but what if I did this somehow, I wanted to make yesterday special for her. She wanted to do it… b-but what if I went overboard without realizing it.” He began crying holding her hand.

I rolled my eyes, walking over… and kicking his dick hard. “You didn’t cause it, trust me, that’s the first thing I checked.” I told him.

“B-but.” He said in a squeaky voice, forcing himself to stay on the bed with scootaloo.

I rolled my eyes, smacking him in the back of the head. “Calm down, or I will shove another dildo so far up your ass it comes out of your mouth.” I ordered.

He nodded his head staring at scootaloo. “It's ok, I'm here… breath.” He told her.

She was in tears, and unable to do so.

“Itazura?” Dillan asked.

I snapped my fingers, making her able to breathe.

“Thanks, also… could you go get everyone please? Including my family from both world and rainbow dash for… Scootaloo.” He began tearing up again obviously afraid for her health.

“Gotcha.” I said, snapping my fingers and teleporting said people here, making the room bigger to hold them.

“What?” Rainbow dash said before noticing scootaloo. “SCOOTALOO! WHAT HAPPENED TO HER!?” She yelled looking at Dillan. “YOU, I FIGURED YOU HAD MATED WITH HER WHEN TWI AND APPLEJACK SAID YOU MATED WITH NYX AND APPLEBLOOM, BUT WHAT DID YOU DO!” She said going to punch him.

I casually caught the punch, rolling my eyes. “It’s fine, she’s giving birth, calm down before I knock you out.” I ordered.

“HOW CAN I BE CALM!? MY LITTLE SISTER IS...is… giving birth? H-how long has she been with him.” She said gesturing to Dillan.

“Oh, not too long, but some of his genetics causes birth to happen faster.” I told her, shrugging.

She looked at scootaloo, then to Dillan who was still crying, his parents from both worlds trying to calm him down.

“Hey… you ok?” She asked him.

“No! Scootaloo is in so much pain early because of me! I figured I'd have… more...time…” He trailed off, so he wouldn't throw up from crying.

“Hey, come on.” She said hugging him, actually acting like a girl. “It's not your fault.” She said as he shook, starting to calm down.

“O-OK, I'll… be ok.” He said.

“Babys coming.” I commented idly, the baby's head poking out of scootaloo's vagina.

“One, more push!” The ultimatrix translated from chancy. Scootaloo pushed screaming, until she went limp. The baby is brown with light Orange wings, and mane. However the wings being more… Demoniac than pony, Chancy handed the small filly to Dillan who looked scared to hold something so small.

“Careful, fragile.” I said, smirking. He didn't even respond as he slowly moved over to scootaloo and put their daughter in-between them.

“What should we name her?” He asked softly.

“... Dominating speed.” Scootaloo said before falling asleep again.

“Dominating speed… hi honey.” Dillan said kissing her forehead, as we all crowded around him to see her.

A scream was heard from behind us, We all looked towards Tiara who was holding her belly.

“Damn, two in one day, CHANCEY!” I ordered, pointing to Tiara. Chancey ran over to her and put her on the bed next to scootaloo.

“Damn, you been busy.” Dillans dad commented.

“Dad cuss in front of my daughter again and I'll launch you into a black hole.” He said ironically.

“Because you don’t do that occasionally at all.” I commented.

“I didn't when they were just born did I?” He said holding tiaras hand, and the baby gently in his arm.

“Fair enough.” I said.

His dad leaned into his ear. “Fuck.” Dillan would have done something horrible if I hadn't stepped in.

“Dill, calm down.” I ordered, idly kicking his dad in the nuts. He collapsed to the ground as Dillan was breathing in and out, chancey gasping.

“What? What wrong?” Dillan asked fearfully.

“It's not one, it's three small, very small fouls.” Chancey said via ultimatrix.

“Didn’t expect that.” I commented, Dillan handed me the filly carefully before passing out, tiara still holding his hand.

“He can't take pressure well.” Screwball giggled.

“Wimp.” I said, kicking him to wake him, handing the baby to Screwball.

He instantly got back to tiaras side as she pushed one last time. The first foal was a black earth pony like Dj, with white hair, the Second one was a light red, with a black mane, and the third looked like a pony version of houndoom.

“Balance, burn scale, and Doom.” Dillan said respectfully pointing to each one as they were all in his arms.

“Nice names.” I commented.

“Thanks… does this one remind you of houndoom?” He asked nodding at doom.

“Yep, I think I can feel that he’ll be able to use houndooms moves actually.” I said.

“So: flamethrower, fire blast, fire moves in general… shadow claw, Shadow ball…” Dillan said counting them off as Screwball gave him Dominating speed.

“I think it’s almost time for me to leave.” I suddenly said, sadly.

Dillan sighed sadly. “I know, but I'll visit with the new children, and DJ soon ok?” He said getting up and kissing me.

“Okay… unlock Super saiyan God first?” I asked, kissing him back.

“On you or Dj?” He laughed.

“Unlock on me, duh.” I said, rolling my eyes with a smirk.

“When we see each other again, and I know this is sudden but I wanna meet your displacer.” He said.

“I have no clue on how to contact her, sorry.” I told him.

“I mean summon me when you see her, that way we can introduce her to all of our children.” He said happily.

“Right.” I said, nodding, walking into the kids room and picking up the twins.

“Good bye… I also have a surprise for you next time.” He whispered to me.

“Okay.” I whispered back, kissing him bye. I walked through the portal I created after sending everyone home.

“I love you!” Dillan called.

“Love you to!” I called back, using Psychic to tease his dick as I entered the portal home.

Chap end

The second engagement

Itazura's pov

I hummed as I fed the twins, on my couch, watching Tv. Deciding I hadn’t see Dill in a while, I opened a portal, putting a purple hoodie on and making their bottles appear, walking through carrying the two.I got to his world, and noticed that there was no one there. I looked inside Dillans house and noticed that DJ's room hasn't been touched for a long time.

“Where is everyone?” I asked, a worried tone in my voice as I searched.

“They are with us” A voice said.

“Who are you?” I asked.

“I am Whis, personal attendant to Lord beerus.” it said.

“Why does this universe even have a version of you two?” I asked, annoyed. “Usually the universe matches the displaced, so I have no idea why a Dragon Ball character is here.”

“You misunderstand miss Itazura, I am talking to you from the dragon ball dimension.” Whis said.

“Okay, good, I was about to get paranoid about what else my own might have.” I said, opening a portal. “Thanks for taking so long to explain, by the way, now I can come over.” I added, walking through the portal. When I got to the place, I saw beerus holding Dj with whis holding a bottle, as Dillan trained with a super Saiyan God two Goku with Vegeta watching.

“You must be Itazura.” Whis said.

“Hey, I see he’s been having fun while I was gone.” I said, looking at the two training.

“He’s actually only just begun to train. He was too busy with his children, and Dj. It took him a week to get Lord Beruss to accept watching Dj while Tiara, and Scootaloo look after the others.” Whis explained.

“He coulda just called me.” I said, rolling my eyes with a smirk. “Here, Beerus, lemme take Dj off ya.” I added, using Psychic to float him over to me.

“Thank you, and he said he didn't want to put more stress on your shoulders.” Beerus said, watching.

“Hoopas, by default, do not have shoulders.” I commented.

“It was an expression.” Dillan said coming over with Goku, and Vegeta. He kissed me, before he ate a senzu bean.

“And I was making a joke.” I shot back, kissing him back.

“Aww.” Goku said with a wide smile. “Nice to meet you, Dillan has said some great things about you.” He said extending a hand.

“He better of.” I said, smiling as I shook his hand, casually crushing it.

“Wow, you're strong.” He said as Dillan gave him a bean. “How's about you and Dillan spar?”

“That sounds fun, I might have to try, I’ve been training a lot using Dialga's time bubbles.” I said, an excited smirk on my face.

“This should be fun.” Dillan said flying into the air.

Snapping my fingers, I made a Chancey appear. “Watch my kids for me, would you?” I faux asked it, handing them the three kids and flying up to join Dillan in the air.

“Ready?” He asked taking off his shirt revealing his abs.

“I should be asking you that.” I shot back, putting my hands in my jean pockets and relaxing mid air.

“Underestimating me huh?” He said turning into a super Saiyan God. “Let's see how far you've become.” He said lunging at me.

I simply smirked, casually avoiding the, practically still to me, lunge, hitting his arms in multiple places and snapping them, stopping behind him.

“Ok, maybe not.” He said using his magic to eat a bean. His powers increased as a blue aura surrounded him before dissipating. He lunged at me again, faster, he used instant transmission to hit my cheek.

My cheek didn’t even distort, smiling at him. “Nice try, I almost felt that.” I said, kneeing him in the stomach and making him double over, before I kicked him, sending him to the ground.

“Nice one.” He said going faster, punching at me, though I was ready for it, since I let the first one hit me to gauge his strength, dodging it and restraining his arms behind his back, casually keeping them there.

“I think you’ll find that my training paid off a lot more than yours.” I said, giggling.

“You think so?” He said increasing his power more, making him become a super saiyan god super saiyan two.

“Well, considering I didn’t even have to transform once yet, and I’m not even trying, I think it did.” I said, suddenly in front of him, his eyes widening as I sent a casual kick at his head.

His head didn't move an inch, him smirking at me. “You might want to know. I'm a billion times stronger.” He said kicking me into beerus’ house.

“Hey!” Beerus yelled.

“Wow, you sent me flying, good job.” I said, casually floating out, not visibly injured at all, snapping my fingers to repair Berrus’ house. “But, unfortunately, I wasn’t even using a billionth of my own power before, so that means nothing.”

“Hmm… you sure?” He said as he teleported behind me in a purple aura, and broke my spine knowing I could easily heal it.

“Wasn’t ready for that one.” I commented as it healed. “But, that won’t work again.” I said, bothering to use a billionth now, it being about twice as strong as he is.

He increased his powers, the clouds above him spiraling, revealing the stars doing the same. “Going galactic!” He yelled the stars glowing and fussing him with power. His aura was like Luna's, his eyes looking like spiral Galaxies, and his hair pure white.

“Dillan!” Beerus shouted. “I told you to to use that form as a last resort!”

“She can handle it… probably.” He said.

“This is getting… fun.” I said, grinning ferally as I took up my hoodie, wrapping it around my waist and revealing i was just wearing a tank top, my own tones body now visible. He had a lustful look on his face, but shook his head and cupped his hands.

“Ga… lac….tic.. ka..me… ha… me...ha!” He yelled a black and white spotted blast was heading towards me.

“An energy attack? Silly Dill, I’m a Hoopa.” I said with a smirk, opening a ring in front of me and having it lead to another below him, sending his own attack right back at him.

A shock wave of energy escaped him, causing the blast to go through a portal. “Think I didn't see that coming?” He said smirking.

“Nah, I did.” I said, behind him as my duplicate vanished. “It’s why I used ‘double team’.” I added, smirking as I transformed into super saiyan one. He looked back at me smirking still.

“That's why I sent it back at me.” He said as the blast hit another duplicate, hitting him through it..

“Dill,.you know how paranoid I am, you thought I’d stick around after explaining?” I asked from off to the side, giggling.

“I know.” He said smirking, as it hit me in the butt. “I warped it again before it hit me.”

“Wow… I literally felt nothing from that, I think you warped it too much.” I said, smirking.

“THAT’S IT!” Beerus yelled interfering. “THIS BATTLE IS OVER!”

“But we barely even really got started!” I exclaimed, before I saw Dillan power down and start to fall, out of power.

Teleporting under him, I caught him, smirking. “Guess I win on sheer stamina.” I said, giggling as I powered down as well, but he had passed out.

“It's not that.” Beerus said. “The transformation he used drains life energy, and he was supposed to only use it for last resorts. I guess he wanted to impress you, but he used it too long. He'll be fine after some sleep.”

“I’m not impressed, that was just stupid.” I said, deadpan. “And I still wanna fight something.”

“Sorry, but it appears Dj missed you.” Beerus said as Dj used his tiny wings to fly up to me, kissing my cheek. “He's been making progress, Dillan wanted to surprise you.”

“Aww, that’s adorable.” I said, missing the second half of Berrus’ statement, grabbing Dj and nuzzling him. “Did you miss your Mommy?” I cooed at him.

“Mommy.” He said clearly.

I beamed at this, nuzzling him even more. “Awww, you’re adorable.” I said, smiling at Dj, I heard a large explosion as Dillan hit the ground. I ignored that, continuing to coo at Dj, unconcerned.

“Um… what about Dillan?” Beerus asked.

“Sush, I’m giving my baby attention, he hasn’t seen me in a month.” I ordered, flicking him away with Psychic. He reappeared behind me and smacked my head.

“Unless you want your world destroyed, don't do that again.” He ordered as Dj went to Dillan concerned, just like Tora and Itazura-sha.

“And if you don’t want me to go unbound and erase you from existance, don’t do that again.” I threatened, unharmed by his hit, giving him a glare that actually frightened him.

“Y-yes ma’am.” He said sweating. “Um how about you get Dillan to bed, the others are already in his room .”

“Good idea.” I said, glare gone, floating down to Dillan and picking him and the baby’s up. “Where is it?”

“Down the hall to the left.” Whis said giving Beerus a pizza.

“Thank you, have some ice cream.” I said, making some appear in front of Whis and floating to Dillans room.

“Mine!” I heard Beruss say.

“Bad kitty.” I said, holding Beruss in place with Psychic so Whis could enjoy the ice cream, going into Dillans room and setting him down in bed, joining him and making a Crib appear for the baby’s, putting them in it.

“Hi Itazura.” Scootaloo said as she got into the bed with us, after putting Dominating speed in another crib with Balance, burn scale, and Doom. Applebloom, Tiara, and Nyx also got in with us, Nyx having a small bump in her belly.

“Hey.” I said.

“What have you been doing?” Nyx said as she rubbed her belly humming, happily.

“Mostly training in time bubbles.” I told her, shrugging, as Dillan rolled over into my chest smiling softly cuddling into me.

“I think he missed you.” Scootaloo said giggling as she got comfortable to sleep.

“I dunno, I’m not to sure.” I said sarcastically, cuddling back.

“So… are you pregnant again or?” Tiara asked as I remembered the last time I slept with Dillan.

“Nope, if I was, I woulda had the kid already.” I told her.

“Oh… right duh, well *yawn* goodnight.” She said falling asleep, the others doing the same.

I giggled, cuddling Dillan and falling asleep as well.

Dillans pov hours later

I woke up, having my eyes closed still week from the galactic god form. I opened them to see Itazura cuddling with me, I looked about and saw that it was in the middle of the night. I was about to go back to sleep when Tora began to cry softly, I teleported out of bed, and picked him up smiling as I rocked him.

“Did you miss your daddy? It's been so long.” I said quietly, and kissed him.

“I see he woke you up too.” Ita said, appearing next to me and squeezing my ass.

“Not really, I woke up before he started crying… but I am glad you're here, I missed you.” I said kissing her, with tongue to prove how much I did.

She smiled, kissing me back and wrapping her tongue around my own, squeezing my ass tighter.

“Are you trying to turn me on? Because if so it's working.” I said a string of saliva dripping as we broke apart, I set Tora back into the crib and grabbed her ass kissing her again. I had my arms wrapped around her as my dick poked her.

“I dunno.” She said teasingly, walking away sexily. “I’m gonna take a shower, how about you come find out?”

“Anything for you love.” I said following her. “Do you Even know where the bathroom is here?” I asked rubbing her ass slowly.

“I don’t need to.” She said, opening a portal in front of us and going through.

“Great.” I said following her, us appearing in the shower at my house, her grabbing me and forcing me to my knees, her now naked body in front of me, letting me see how toned it was. I took off my shirt and began to slowly lick her pussy, still teasing it with my fingers as I slowly went back up her body until I reached her mouth kissing her again with a pussy juiced tongue.

“Good boy.” She moaned, kissing me back.

“You're usually the dominant, could I take control for today?” I asked taking off my pants, and began rubbing again more intensively.

“Okay, ‘master’.” She said, giggling and moaning.

“Good girl, you want a treat?” I asked putting my dick against her belly. “How about you… taste it before we wreck you?”

“Thank you ‘master’.” She said, kneeling down and licking my cock teasingly.

“No teasing, or am I going to have to get rough with you?” I asked moaning slightly.

“But ‘master’... you forget who’s letting you have control.” She said, squeezing my dick almost painfully to remind me.

“I know, but I'm taking a note from your book. Would you want to be teased when you've wanted to fuck someone for over three months?” I asked grabbing her boobs.

“Wait, how come it was three for you, it was one for me?” She asked, moaning, starting to suck my cock.

“Because Shadow's a dick remember? He screws with the timeline.” I said moaning. “Could I go ruffer?”

“Sure ‘master’.” She said, sucking my dick and licking it.

“Brace yourself.” I said moaning,positioning my dick waiting for her.

“Just fuck me ‘master’.” She said, looking at me lovingly. I thrusted my dick into her mouth, while making six more, and putting them in as well.

“You like this slut?” I asked jokingly.

She looked up at me wide eyed, not able to breathe through the seven dicks in her mouth, passing out. I leaned over to her worried, I got a senzu bean and feed it to her.

“I'm so sorry!” I said as she got up, getting rid of my extra cocks. “Are you ok?”

“Y-yeah, I’m fine… now pound me.” She ordered, getting on all fours and shaking her ass at me teasingly rubbing it against my dick.

“Whatever you say… slut.” I said putting my dick into her ass, making it a little bigger. “Do you like this baby?” I said rubbing her pussy.

“Yes ‘master’.” She said, moaning, thrusting back against me.

“Oh Itazura~” I moaned slamming her harder, and spanking her. “You want more?” I asked.

“You’re the ‘master’.” She told me, moaning louder and thrust back, massaging my dick with her ass.

“Then let's get more… comfortable.” I said picking her up, and getting in the shower. I turned on the water, and turned to her. “Suck again.” I ordered, as I sat down and pulled her legs over my head, and licked her pussy.

“Yes ‘master’.” She said, sucking my cock again.

“Good girl, do you know what this reminds me of?” I asked as I used a dragon's tongue on her pussy again.

“What, ‘master’?” She asked, moaning around my cock, sending pleasurable vibrations through it.

“When we first fucked, the master thing and all, remember?” I asked moaning as I vibrated her pussy with a tongue cock.

“Yes ‘master’, now fuck me more!” She exclaimed, moaning loudly and sucking my dick more.

“Nah.” I said teleporting away, to the other side of the shower. “If you want more, you have to wash us both got it slave?” I said smirking as I smacked my dick on her face.

“B-but ‘master’.” She said, whimpering.

“Wash, and I'll rut you so hard you'll feel it for weeks.” I said still smacking.

“Y-yes ‘master’.” She said, quickly, but thoroughly, washing the two of us.

“Good girl.” I said pulling her close and kissing her, with my tongue, as she finished.

“Thank you ‘master’.” She said back, kissing me back and rubbing her pussy on my dick. I took the opportunity to put a dog collar on her, one that neutralized her powers.

“Follow… pet.” I said pulling the rope a little.

She grinned, barking and following me. I lead us to the main bedroom, where I tide the rope to the bedpost. She looked a little worried at this, looking like she was about to get flashbacks to when she was tied up before her displacement.

“Dont worry, its ok trust me.” I said kissing her. “I left your hands and feet free for this reason.”

She took a couple deep breaths, calming down and kissing me back. “O-okay.” She said, shakily.

“Let me make you feel good.” I whispered kissing her ear, as I put my cock into her pussy.

She moaned at this, looking like she was trying to focus on the pleasure and not the situation she was in. I snapped my fingers getting rope in my hand.

“Better slave?” I asked thrusting even harder and faster.

She simply moaned, a dazed look in her eye, thrusting back against me.

“I'm almost ready.” I said thrusting so fast I could barely be seen.She moaned louder, clenching around me. “Itazura!” I yelled filling her pussy with cum, her arching her back Cumming with me. I looked at her, and kissed her. “You like that slave?”

“Y-yes, ‘master’.” She said, kissing me back.

“Go again?” I asked rubbing her ass with my dick.

“N-nah.” She said.

“What if I transformed into a fusion of diamond head and four arms?” I asked rubbing more. “Slave.”

“N-no, p-please let me go now.” She said, having had put up with the collar and rope for as long as she could.

“Ok, but I do have a question.” I said removing the collar and cleans us up. “I'm not sure I'll have a better chance.”

“What?” She asked, visibly calmer. I summoned a small black box, and lifted the lid revealing a light rainbow ring made out of a set of plates from my Arceus form.

“Itazura… will you marry me?” I asked nervously.

“I...I…” She started to say, before her eyes rolled into her head, passing out, not able to process this. I couldn't help but smile as I got another senzu and fed it to her.

“You ok?” I asked.

“What happened?” She asked, holding her head.

I showed her the ring and asked again. “I asked if you would marry me.”

She had… the exact same reaction, passing out again. I sighed getting the last senzu bean in the bag and fed it to her again.

“Are you gonna do that every time?” I asked pouting feeling hurt.

“S-sorry it’s… why me?” She asked, looking at her lap. “I-i can’t process this.”

“Because Itazura.” I said holding her head in my hand making her look into my eyes. “You’re amazing, you’re strong, confident, you’re one of the most beautiful creatures I've ever seen. But most of all… no matter what's happened since we've been together when I've needed help you were there. When I was questioning myself, you cheered me up… I love you.” I said kissing her making her blush as tears formed in her eyes. “Itazura… third time's the charm, will you marry me?”

She passed out again, but this time smiling. I sighed again putting the ring on the night stand, teleporting everyone to there normal rooms from Lord Beerus house, and cuddled with her.

“I hope you say yes.” I said falling asleep.

Chap end

losing control

Itazura's pov

I woke up with familiar arms wrapped around me, smiling and cuddling into them.

“Morning sleepy head.” Dillan said pulling me closer. “I've got breakfast in bed, for us.”

“Sweet.” I said, grinning.

“Um… Itazura?” He said as I sat up. “About the question I asked you…”

I responded by looking around and, finding the ring, picked it up, looking at him as I put it on, the ring starting to glow. “What the?” I asked.

“It's made out of a set of my Arceus plates… does this mean?” He asked hope in his eyes.

The ring seemed to melt into me, filling me with a rush of power, eyes widening. “Guess that rings gone forever.” I muttered, giggling.

“Itazura!” Dillan practically shouted. “Does this mean you're saying yes?”

“Duh.” I said, rolling my eyes with a smile. The joy on his face was indescribable, he kissed me so intensely that I got wet instantly.

“Wanna play?” He asked noticing a pool of water under me.

“Sure.” I said, rubbing his dick.

“Also… um did you make sure you didn't get pregnant last night.” He said moaning, thrusting his dick in my hand.

“Let me check.” I said, doing so… and I wasn’t. “I’m not, so you can fuck my pussy now.” I told him, pushing him onto his back. “Or, more accurately, I’ll fuck myself on your dick.”

“Wouldn't have it any other way… Mistress.” He said smirking holding his dick so I could slide it in.

“Good slave.” I said, bouncing on his cock and leaning down, kissing him and wrapping my tongue around his, exploring his mouth. He moaned as he kissed me back and put his tongue down my throat literally.

“Did you like that Mistress?” He said moaning.

“Yes slave, now pleasure me more.”I growled, moaning as I bounced faster and harder.

“Yes Mistress!” He said as his eyes turned Draconic. He rolled us over so he was on top, and began thrusting at the same speed as last night, but made his dick bigger inside me. “How's that Mistress?”

“BETTER, SLAVE!” I shouted, moaning in pleasure, massaging his dick with my pussy.

“Mistress quiet down, or you'll wake the children…” He said snapping his fingers before smirking. “Never mind.” He said as he made it bigger and thrusted even faster.

“CUM WITH ME SLAVE!” I exclaimed, cumming around his dick.

“MISTRESS!” He shouted shooting his cum inside of me with such force that I came again, harder than the first time.

“That was fantastic, slave.” I said after a couple minutes, kissing him.

“Thank you Mistress.” He said kissing Back, sending his draconic tongue into my throat, before moving down and doing the same for my pussy.

“Good Slave, when you’re done drinking your treat, let’s go wash up, normally.” I said, putting a hand on his head and moaning. I heard a low growl except his mouth, as he sat up and put his dick into my ass. He made it three times bigger and began thrusting extremely fast. His eyes were pure draconic and anything from the real Dillan was gone.

“Sorry… Mistress, but I still need some of this fine ass.” He said thrusting even faster.

It started to hurt, being too different too quickly, me crying out in pain and trying to get away from him.

“N-no!” He yelled, I saw him shifting from dragon to normal multiple times. “I… won't … lose... control… again!” He yelled glowing before pulling out and getting on his hands and knees. He looked at me tears and fear in his eyes. “I'm sorry.” He whispered using his magic to put clothes on, and ran away.

I wasn’t in too much better shape myself, curling up and crying into my knees, trembling.

“Itazura? What happened?!” Scootaloo asked as she came in with a bag. “Daddy ran away crying and gave me this new bag of senzu beans to give you.” She said feeding me one.

“H-he lost control again.” I said, in a whisper, continuing to cry and shake, idly cleaning myself with my magic.

“Oh no.” Scootaloo said sitting down fear in her eyes. “We have to find him before it's too late.”

“T-this portal will lead you to him I-i can’t see him right now.” I told her, making a portal appear next to me and not moving from where I was.She walked through the portal, as I began sobbing again.

“ITAZURA!” Scootaloo yelled through the Portal. “COME QUICKLY!”

I got up shakily, putting dark purple sweat pants and a purple baggy sweater on, pulling the hood up, walking through. “W-what?” I asked shakily, looking at the ground.

“He's trying to kill himself!” Scootaloo said in terror.

I snapped my head up, looking at Dillan, he was in front of a massive hollow that had a sword. He had put up a bubble in order for no one to interfere, obviously forgetting my rings.

“So… I can kill you without a fight?” The hollow asked.

“Yes.” Dillan said. “I've hurt too many people to live.”

I opened a portal, running through and appearing in the bubble, grabbing him and pulling him back with me through it, away from the hollow.

“Why?” He asked depressingly. “All I do now is hurt those I love.”

“No, it’s those stupid draconic instincts of yours.” I told him. “I don’t blame you, I blame them.”

“But they're apart of me, and who would actually miss me if I died?” He said me not being able to believe my ears. “The kids have you, Scootaloo, tiara, and everyone… WHY SHOULDN'T I DIE FOR MY FAILURE TO PROTECT YOU!?” He shouted as tears ran down my face.

“Because, no matter what you think, we’d all miss you.” I told him, rubbing his back comfortingly.

“I just made you cry, and I made Scootaloo cry… I'm nothing but a dog for my instincts that deserves to be put down.” He said standing up and started walking back to the bubble.

“No!” I exclaimed, grabbing him and pulling him back. “You fought back, you won, me and Scoots both forgive you, so stop talking nonsense.”

He was about to talk back when the hollow broke out of the bubble and grabbed me and Scootaloo, he used some sort of magic to cancel my own. He also took my rings and threw them on the ground, he stepped on attempting to smash them, but failing. He instead used a spell to immobilize them, before looking at us.

“Stay out of this, if he wants to die let him die.” It said squeezing us.

“Dill, help us!” I shouted.

Dillans pov

I had just hurt Itazura, after I hurt Scootaloo. I ran until I met a hollow with a zanpakuto I decided that the best way to protect them was to die. I put up a bubble, so no one would interfere, but I forgot about itazura's rings and she saved me. I asked her why she saved me, and she said that it wasn't my fault. I didn't believe her, so I started to go back towards the hollow, she stopped me again but the hollow broke out and grabbed them. Forgetting about my fear, and sorrow I dug deep within me, and forced my inner dragon to come out.

“Alright.” I said in a voice that made the hollow, Itazura and Scootaloo freeze. “Just this once… I'll accept you… just this once I'll work with you...so save my family!” I shouted as a black flame engulfed me, my claws became more dramatic, my eyes a black dragon, and my wings Razor sharp.

Itazura pov

“Good choice.” The draconic Dillan said, an energy radiating off of him, that caused the hollow to drop us.

I quickly picked up Scootaloo, running and grabbing my rings and removing the spell on them, going back to the portal that brought us here but not leaving yet.

“If you're worried about us… don't be, we'll handle this.” The draconic Dillan said summoning a black version of Dillans zanpakuto.

“I wanted to watch the fight.” I said, shrugging. He smirked as he vanished, the hollow was knocked back into a mountain, his arm missing.

“You know something?” He asked the hollow. “A dragon's instincts will make him do stupid thing… however… when you threaten a dragon's horde… YOU DIE!” He yelled slashing the hollow in two making it burst into Black flames. He flew over to us again and dissipated the sword. “You ok?”

“Y-yeah, we’re okay.” I said, putting Scootaloo down.

“I'm sorry.” He stated simply.

“Okay… just don’t do it again.” I told him.

“Do you even know what I'm apologizing for?” He asked smirking, already knowing the answer.

“For earlier?” I asked.

He nodded his head smiling sadly at me and Scootaloo. “This is the first time I've ever been out, you're both beautiful.” He said kneeling down. “Dillan usually doesn't let me out, so… I'm apologizing for making him do all of his stupid things, while I can… please help him. I wasn't expecting him to fall so far.”

“Be glad he wasn’t a monster from undertale, that depression would of killed him immediately.” I said.

“Indeed… farewell.” He said kissing Scootaloo and me before the black flames engulfed him, leaving an exhausted Dillan in his spot.

“Hey, Dill.” I said, hugging him.

“H-hey sexy.” He said passing out on my breasts, smirking.

“He’ll be okay.” I said, rolling my eyes in frustration, throwing him over my shoulder. “Let’s go.” I said to Scootaloo, walking back through the ring.

“Sooo… do you really forgive him?” She asked as I put Dillan on the bed.

“Partially, at least.” I told her, sighing. “It’ll take a lot for him to earn my trust and love back again, considering how hard it is for me to do those in the first place.”

“But, you said it yourself, it wasn't really his fault.” Scootaloo said pointing out my words. “And it can't be that hard to still love him.”

“Scoots, you should know something about me… I’m detached to most emotions, and it’s… hard, to seem as normal as I do.” I told her.

“I know that.” she stated. “Daddy told us once we became apart of the horde, and I meant what you said at that spot. You were trying so hard to get him to live, and that's only something you do if you love someone… you get them to live.” She said.

“I wish I could say that was true… but I did that for all of you, I know you all love him, and would miss him but… I’m a different story, and I know how devastating it’d be to my kids, so I saved him, if only for others.” I told her, stepping to the door.

“Then why did you accept his personal” She said. “He said he was going to ask.”

“That was before his draconic instincts made him do… that.” I said, sighing. “I’ll see you around, scoots, I’m getting the twins and going back to my world.”

“W-wait.” Dillan said from behind me, he got up shakily. “I'm sorry, and I know it'll take time, but… let me try to make it up to you.”

“I need time for it all to… settle, first, Dill.” I told him, not looking at him.

“Please? I… I don't wanna lose you because of my stupid instincts.” He said obviously crying. “I-if you want, I'll leave you alone… until we trade off the kids but… I need you.” He said collapsing again, scootaloo rushed over to him.

“Can you really say you don't love him? Your crying pretty hard there.” She said, I raised my hand to my eyes, tears flowing.

“I don’t know… I still need time, and this is probably shadow messing with me anyway, considering I was fine a couple seconds ago before you said that.” I said, walking away, going into the kids room and, picking up the twins, portaling back to my world.

“I'm so sorry Itazura.” Dillan whispered without me hearing it.

making amends

Itazura's pov

I was in the kids room at my house, shirt off as I fed them, humming some tune of a parody of some song I used to listen to before my displacement.

“Hi mom.” Trouble said coming into the room. “How've you been?”

“Good.” I said, smiling at him.

“That's great.” He said grinning before frowning. “I wish dad was like that, he still blames himself for what happened.”

“Really?” I asked.

He sighed summoning a ring to see Dillan and Nyx in bed. “He won't even fuck, and you know how much he likes that.”

“Come on uncle Dillan… rut me.” Nyx said rubbing his swollen cock agent her pussy.

“Nyx… I can't, not after what I did to Itazura.” Dillan said pulling away and walking into the bathroom.

“See?” Trouble said dissipating the ring.

“I guess I should let him make it up to me sooner than planned…” I muttered, sighing.

“How long were you planning to wait?” Trouble asked.

“Until we traded who we’re watching.” I told him.

“Hmm.. well, did you know that tomorrow is his birthday in his world?” He said smirking. “Shadow increased time to end the war quickly, dad hasn't seen you for half a year.”

“That long?” I asked, slight concern in my voice.

“Yes.” He started going through a ring. “Uncle D has come out more than normal as well. I think dad is starting to drive himself crazy with worry.”

“Alright, I guess I have a perfect gift for him.” I said, a grin forming on my face.

A few hours later

I traveled through a portal, holding the twins, just wearing a tank top and jeans, appearing in the living room of Dillans house.

“Itazura!?” Scootaloo yelled happily. “It's good to you, you wanna help?”

“Help with what?” I asked.

“Put the twins in their room with Dj and meet us in daddy's room.” She said walking away removing her shirt.

“Okaaaay.” I said, confused, putting the twins down next to Dj and going into his room, eyes widening. Dillan was tied up, completely Naked with the others smiling.

“Seeing as you're the one he's been worried about the most… you go first.” Nyx said giving him a hand job.

“This doesn’t seem like something he’d really like.” I said, crossing my arms and raising a eyebrow, snapping my fingers, causing them all to be trapped in bubbles that canceled their powers and freeing Dillan.

“Itazura?” He said sitting up. “Is it you?”

“Of course it is.” I said, coming over and hugging him.

“I'm so sorry.” He said hugging me as his dick poked my belly.

I rolled my eyes, smirking. “I know, you told me that before.” I said.

“B-but.” He began before I shushed him.

“No buts.” I said, smacking his dick playfully.

It wiggled and got stiffer. “Sorry about that.” He said grinning.

“Calm down down there before I put you in a cage again.” I said playfully.

“I can't help it, I haven't had sex in half a year.” He said some semen hitting my belly from a small orgasm.

“Alright, well, I’m still a little mad, so not me but, there are some people in this room who would be more then willing to take care of that.” I said, snapping my fingers again and freeing the bubbled ponies, going off to the side. “And i’ll be right over here to stop you should your instincts act up.”

“Thank you.” He said pulling Nyx over to him. “You ready? Slave.” He said grinning.

“Yes… Master.” She said happily sliding onto his cock, and began humping him moaning. “I needed this.”

“Me two honny.” Dillan said going really fast. “I’ve missed doing this.” I grinned watching as Nyx got a fucked silly look.

“More!” She shouted, in pure bliss.

“Yes slut, but aren't you forgetting something?” He said pumping more.

“More master, please!” She exclaimed.

“Good… girrrrrrrl!” He screamed as he orgasmed, making Nyx cum as well pure bliss on her face, clenching around him.

“Round two?” He asked rubbing his dick on her virgin ass.

“Yess master.” She said moaning.

Three hours later

“Well, now that everyone’s done fucking, how do you feel?” I asked with a smirk, reclining in a char I made appear half way through.

“Better, but tired now.” He said holding out a hand. “Would you sleep with me?”

“Sure.” I said, snapping my fingers and cleaning everything up, taking his hand. “That sounds okay.”

He pulled me onto the bed next to him and teleported the others away. He used his magic to remove my clothes and snuggled up to my naked body.

“I missed you.” He whispered falling asleep. I smiled, cuddling his sleeping form, rubbing his back comfortingly.

The next morning Dillans pov

I woke up feeling something I haven't felt, or smelt in half a year. I opened my eyes to see Itazura, sleeping next to me.

“I thought It was a dream?” I whispered licking her niples releshing in the taste.

“No, but it’s about to be if you go any farther then that.” I heard her say, waking up.

“I wasn't planning on it.” I said licking more making her moan. “I'll make it up somehow.”

“I’m sure you will.” She said, kissing my cheek.

“Thanks for giving me another chance.” I said rubbing them as they got hard.

“Your welcome.” She said, giggling. “Now, I’m gonna take a shower, make breakfast?” She asked.

“Aww ok.” I said pouting. “I wanted to spend more time together alone.”

“Later, I promise.” Ita said, giving me a quick hug, before she got up and left, going to the bathroom.

“I'm looking forward to it.” I said going into the kitchen, and seeing Tiara bent over the table looking at something. I grinned and smacked her ass as I began rubbing her pussy. “Hi tiara.” I said snapping my fingers having breakfast start. “Wanna play?” I said lifting her skirt, and rubbing my dick on her ass.

“Sure daddy.” She said, moaning.

“That's master to you.” I said putting my dick into her ass. “Ok slut?”

“Yes master!” She exclaimed, clenching around me already.

“Oh~” I moaned. “Did you miss this? Slut?” I asked thrusting faster.

“Yes daddy master!” She said, thrusting back.

“Goooood girllllllll!” I said cumming in her ass when breakfast was done. “Want more?” I asked rubbing my dick on her pussy after turning her around.

“Wow, that didn’t take long.” Ita said from behind me, in only a towel.

“W-what do you mean?” I said cumming again as Tiara thrusted my dick into her pussy moaning.

“For you to get right back to fucking everyone you could.” She said, smirking as Tiara moaned.

“Well, last night helped a lot. And this morning didn't hurt eitherrrrrrrr!” I said moaning as I came inside tiara as she contracted around my dick, cumming again.

“Thank you for your dick daddy.” She said walking away cum dripping from her pussy.

“Well I hope none of that got on the food.” Ita said jokingly, sitting at the table still only in a towel.

“Would you mind?” I asked putting some on a piece of toast and handed it to her. “It's just as good as butter… maybe better.”

“Hmmmm” She hummed, taking the toast and eating it. “That’s debatable.”

“Very funny.” I said going into the kids room. I picked up the triplets, twins, Dj, and dominating speed carrying them back to the kitchen. I put them in their highchairs and gave the twins and Dj to Itazura.

“Bottle or boobs?” I asked getting the others their bottles.

“What do you think?” She asked, lowering the towel and making a third boob appear, the three baby’s suckling happily on her.

“Oh my god, I'm gonna go crazy if I can't tap that.” I said jokingly as I took the others and fed them, I looking over to Ita smiling as I watched.

“Well I guess you’ll just have to go crazy then.” She said, not looking up from the three.

“Please no, unless you want Double D to watch the kids when you're not here.” I said laughing as I used my magic to levitate some food to my mouth.

“I’ll take all three with me before that.” Ita said, deadly serious.

“Oh come on, I'm sorry… I’ll do anything to make it up to you… how about a date? We’ll do whatever you want to do.” I said hopefully.

“I could go for a picnic.” She said, humming thoughtfully.

“Ok, here or in your world? Or in my bubble dimension?” I asked burping the triplets each sounding like a trumpet.

“I don’t really care where.” She said, shrugging as the third boob vanished.

“Hmm…” I said thinking as I summoned a crib and set the babies in it. “Ok, what's your favorite thing to do again?”

“Before my displacement I used to play video games all the time.” She told me.

“What game's?” I asked getting an idea, as I took the twins and Dj, putting them in the crib.

“Pretty much any game.” She said, shrugging.

“Ok… I've got an idea then, but before that mother wanted to see me, wanna come?” I asked slowly rubbing my hand up her body.

“Sure.” She said, snapping her fingers and making light purple sweatpants and a pink hoodie appear on her, going shoe and shockless.

“Thanks.” I said picking up the crib gently and set it in the kids room. “Silver claw.” I called a white wolf with draconic eyes and tail came in. “Make sure that nothing happens to them.”

“Yes sir” The ultimatrix translated.

“We going or what?” Ita asked jokingly, floating a little above the ground so she wouldn’t get her feet dirty.

“Yup.” I said picking up the shoes she had left one time and put them on her feet, like she was Cinderella. “Ready?” I asked putting on my own back pants and blue hoodie, with blue and black shoes.

“Sure.” She said, still floating and kicking the shoes off. “That was sweet, by the way, but I feel like going barefoot today.”

“Ok.” I said smirking. “Shall we?” I said opening a portal to canterlot, and moved out of the way for her.

“Ladies first.” She said, gesturing for me to go in.

“Then go ahead.” I said smirking. “I'm not falling for that again.”

“Just go through ‘lady’.” She said, rolling her eyes and pushing me through.

“Not cool.” I said as we got to the castle. “Anyway where's mother?” I asked no one trying to find her.

“I dunno, why don’t you try sensing her.” Ita said, floating next to me, hands in her hoodie pockets.

“Good point.” I said smacking her ass. “This way.” I said walking.

She smacked mine twice as hard, smirking. “Ladies first.” She said after I had already started walking.

“I can't believe I fell for that.” I said groping her boob before running away laughing.

I felt myself trip, followed by something groping my dick, Ita floating casually behind me snickering.

“Your turning me on again.” I said getting up and kissed her on the lips. “Let's save that for later yeah?”

“I’m still a little mad, so don’t count on it.” She said, kissing me back. “Now, let’s focus.”

“Right.” I said sadly. “Sorry again… I can't apologize enough.” I said walking away.

“Don’t worry, you’re doing… decent at regaining what ya lost.” She said, floating next to me still. “Here, how about I go back to my original form so I don’t tempt you?”

“That won't help, remember when we met?” I said smirking at her.

“Well, it’d be less tempting than this form.” She said, gesturing at herself.

“True… but that form is pretty cute, and I do have a thing for small looking girls.” I said chuckling. “We should do it in that form one time, just for fun… if we ever do it again that is. But if you want to, it's your body after all.”

She smirked, glowing, clothes vanishing as she turned into, what looked like, a regular shiny Hoopa. “Now I can just relax on your head.” She said mischievously, setting herself down on my head.

“Ok.” I said reaching up and rubbed her slit. “Still wet.”

“Cause you’re playing with it.” She said, swatting my hand away.

“Don't pretend you don't like it.” I said, a question forming. “Hey Itazura?”

“What?” She asked, her head appearing upside down in my face.

“Why did you agree to have my children? When we first met I mean.” I asked kissing her nose.

She giggled, head disappearing as she laid back on my head. “Well, I’m kinda… laid back, ya know? I didn’t really figure i’d care much if I had’em or not… guess I was wrong.”

“Why?” I asked reaching up again and tickled her belly.

“Well, I actually feel something for them, so I was wrong there.” She told me, giggling as I tickled her.

“And… me?” I asked as I started having a pain in my heart afraid of the answer.

“I thought I did but… after what happened… I’m just… confused.” She told me, trailing off.

I chuckled at this thinking of how she was so cute. “That's love.” I stated.

“I can’t process that, I can try, but, if I ever try too much I just kinda… crash.” She said, voice quiet.

“Then don't think about it.” I said. “You literally just described how love feels, even if you don't know it, you feel it.”

“I can’t really feel it though… think about it like Flowey, from Undertale, I can pretend all I want… but at the end of the day… I just can’t.” She said, a sad tone in her voice.

“Ok, how do you feel when you’re around me?” I asked sitting down to talk.

“I… can’t describe it, I’m not good at descriptions.” She said, still on my head.

“Could you try? I'm not good either so I'll probably understand.” I said picking her up and put her on my lap, smiling lovingly at her.

“Well… I…” She started, before she choked up. “Just… can’t describe it.” She said, slumping. I smiled, and hugged her to my body.

“That's all I needed to know.” I said. “You can't describe it, and whenever you try to process it you choke or faint right?”

“Yeah.” She said, tilting her head adorably.

“Then… you can have love in your heart, just subconsciously. Your body won't let you explain or express it in any other way except for 'making’ love.” I said. “A succubus as I understand it has sex to try and find love and fulfillment right?”

“And sustenance, mainly sustenance, though I’m only part succubus.” She said.

“Exactly!” I said happily. “That means your kind of like a changeling, they feed off of love but they can't feel love. However, if a changeling and a pony have a child what would that child be able to feel do you think?” I asked holding her close again.

“Probably like me.” She said, relaxing into my hold.

“Right, they can have love in their hearts and express it. The only difference is that your half succubus… not even half now considering I spliced you're dna with a saiyans and a dragon's. So I'm sure if you worked on it you could express how you feel.” I said standing up and started walking again. “Besides if you didn't love me, even a little why are you always so sad when I get hurt, and why did you accept my proposal?”

“Well the second was I was pretty sure I did love you on some level even if I couldn’t feel it, and the first is, even if I can’t love you, you’re still one of the closest people to me.” She said, voice quiet again.

“But do you get what I'm saying? It doesn't matter what you are, as long as there are people willing to help, you can overpower anything.” I said kissing her. “And I'll help you… no matter what.”

“I think I know plenty about being overpowered.” She said, giggling and kissing me back, before she got out of my arms, floating next to my head.

“And that's only one of the things I love about you.” I said as we entered the dining hall.

“Oh Dillan!” Mother Luna said hugging me. “Happy birthday my son.” I face palmed as I realized.

“I can't believe I forgot MY own birthday.” I said as Itazura giggled.

“I was waiting for you to realize that.” She said, looking amused.

“Your mean sometimes.” I said quietly punching her but with my powers, but it just went through her.

“Here Dillan.” Mother said handing me a large box. “They are from Celestia and me.” She said as I opened the box, I lifted two beautiful swords from the box. One was black with emeralds infused into the hilt, with the symbol of the moon on its blade. The other was a golden yellow, with sapphires infused into the hilt, with the symbol of the sun on the blade.

“Wow.” I said breathlessly.

“Fancy.” Ita commented.

“There's something else.” Mother said, giving me another box, it had a necklace with a sun made out of gold,and a moon made out of Jade. “It belonged to your grand stallion. It was a symbol of never giving up, and to remind him of us.”

“Thank you mother.” I said hugging her. “I'll keep it safe… promise.”

Ewww, sappy.” Ita said, fake gagging with a grin.

“I will pull you into this hug.” I said, as I did grinning.

“Itazura? Is that you?” Mother asked.

“Yeah, this is what Hoopas look like by default.” She said, ignoring me.

“Neat, well I shall leave you two to your business, happy birthday son.” Mother said kissing my cheek much to my protest.

“Mom! Come on!” I shouted much like trouble did at the amusement park. Ita giggled, causing me to get even more embarrassed.

“Anyway, let's get ready for our date, I'll go get everything ready. Meet me outside my house in… Three hours or so ok?” I said kissing her.

“Okay.” She said, kissing me back.

“See you then… also were something flexible if you turn humanoid again.” I said teleporting away.

Chap end

sweet and kinky

Itazura's pov

I decided to be lazy, staying in my original form as I knocked on his door three hours later.

“Hey.” Dillan said kissing me. “Ready?”

“Yep!” I exclaimed, kissing him back.

“Ok then.” He said snapping his fingers, in an instant, we were in a field. I looked to the left to see a castle, and the right was a farm. “Ever play legend of Zelda ocarina of time?”

“Yes.” I said, a smile forming on my face. “Are we…?”

“Yup, we're in hyrule.” He stated. “However, it has aspects of different games, and in order to get to the picnic area… you have to find all of your plates.” He said snapping his fingers, my plates appearing and flying away.

“Aww… at least I still have the ring ones so I still have every move.” I said, sighing.

“That's why I didn't remove it.” He said. “Here's a hint, you'll find the grass plate were you saved your best friend from childhood in the game.” He said transforming into the skyward sword. “And I'm your blade.”

“So, going to the forest temple first.” I muttered, picking him up and heading to Kokiri Forest.

“Seemed like a good idea.” He said.

Three hours later

“Okay, now… where was it again?” I murmured, in kokiri village.

“The kokiri village, the temple is in the forest. Try talking to some of the kokiri.” Dillan said from within the blade.

“Okay.” I said, floating over to a random kokiri. I recognized the kokiri as mako the one who was always mean to link.

“Hey, I need to go to the Forest temple, can you lead me there?” I asked.

“Sure, say hi to Saria for me.” He said, leading me to the entrance of the temple. “Good luck, ever since link left things have gotten worse than when ganondorf was in control.”

“I’ll see about fixing that.” I said, going into the temple. It took me at least an hour to get to the boss room, the room darkened as a Darkrai escaped a portrait.

“I figured it could help you get some payback on him.” Dillan said.

“N-no, bad idea.” I mumbled, shaking.

“Why?” He asked.

“S-side effect, he’s the one t-that caused my w-world to be h-how it was, remember? I-it left some s-scars on the plates, t-t-then they left the scars on me.” I told him, backing up.

“Oh… sorry, want me to handle it?” He asked.

“Y-yes.” I said, nodding. He transformed back and got ready to fight summoning his swords.

“Ok… let's go.” He said attacking the Darkrai. “Go… away!” He yelled putting the swords together focusing his harmony magic and destroyed the Darkrai before it could respond.

“Are you alright?” He asked hugging me.

“Y-yeah.” I said shakily, hugging him back and burying my face into his chest.

“I'm sorry, I didn't know.” He said snapping his fingers. “Because of that I'll just teleport us from boss to boss.” He said as we arrived in the chamber of the sages.

“You have freed the forest temple, accept these.” Saria said giving me the grass and bug plates.

“Okay.” I muttered.

“Ok, this was supposed to be fun, but not anymore. Let's just go straight to the picnic.” Dillan said as all of the sages gave me my plates. We appeared on a floating island, every far away from an island with a town. Dillan pulled out a basket and spread a blanket summoning all of my favorite foods.

“I'm sorry again, I should have asked first.” He said sadly hugging me again.

“I-it’s okay.” I assured him, nuzzling him as he hugged me.

“Want to eat?” He asked showing me the food.

“Sure.” I said, sounding better.We ate our food, and afterwards Dillan summoned a tub of ice cream and some spoons.

“What kind you want?” He asked.

“I like vanilla.” I told him.

“Sweet.” He said opening the tub of pure white ice cream. “It's my favorite to, any syrup?” He said summoning every kind in creation that was for ice cream.

“Nah.” I said, shaking my head.

“Ok.” He said eating his ice cream as the sun began to set. When we Finished he laid down on his back and looked at me. “Are you still mad?” He asked concerned.

“I wasn’t mad for the Darkrai thing… just scared.” I said.

“I know that.” He said pulling me over and snuggled with me, nuzzling my ear. “I meant for… you know.” He said sadly.

“Yeah, a little… let’s just lay here.” I said, relaxing.

“Right.” He said rubbing my belly. “Would you be interested in another daughter?” He asked. “I don't know what it is, I have five sons and only two daughters… I'm weird.”

“Not right now, later.” I told him.

He nodded his head in understanding before picking me up and putting me on his stomach, he then teleported us to his bedroom on the spaceship where we first mated. “I love you.” He whispered falling asleep, after removing his clothes.

I smiled, nuzzling him and falling asleep as well.

The next morning Dillans pov

I woke up and noticed Itazura was still on my belly, smiling cutely. I gently put her down, and went into the room that had a door connected to the kids. I picked up Dj, and the twins and brought them back. I set them into the bed next to Itazura tucking them in, I then started to leave to make breakfast. I was getting the stuff ready when Itazura flouted out with the children.

“Morning.” She said.

“Morning, sleep well?” I asked kissing her, as I made breakfast and set it on the table.

“Yeah.” She said, kissing me back.

“Yesterday was the best birthday ever.” I said giving her some food and summoning a couple of highchairs, one of them big enough to fit the twins. “Are you… still mad?”

“I’m… neutral.” She said, shrugging.

“Could I… make you feel better?” I asked rubbing her horns.

She moaned, smiling at me as she changed back into her more… mature, form. “Sure.” She said, smiling at me.

“I'll take the kids back to silver then.” I said picking them up and doing so, I came back to see that Itazura had cleared off the table and was sitting on it. “Wow… here?”

“Yes, here.” She said, smirking at me. I walked over and kissed her, using one hand on her horn, and the other on her pussy.

“How does that feel?” I asked licking her boobs.

“Great.” She said, moaning, rubbing my dick with her foot. I kissed her mouth and started rubbing her pussy with my dick.

“Ready?” I asked thrusting a little.

“Yes.” She said, impaling herself on me, kissing me. I thrusted in and out of her with extreme speed.

“Say my name.” I said thrusting harder.

“Dillan!” She exclaimed, wrapping her legs around me and her arms around my neck.

“Good girl.” I said kissing her transforming my tongue into a cock, and thrusting it down her throat.

She moaned, vibrating her pussy and wrapping her tongue around my mouth cock.

“I'm close Itazura… where do you want it?” I asked shooting my mouth seed into her mouth, thrusting even faster.

“Cum in me!” She exclaimed, drinking my mouth cum and clenching tightly around me.

“Okkkkkkk!” I shouted releasing all of my semen into her womb. “Did you like that?”

“Yes.” She said, smiling at me lovingly.

“Round two… slut?” I asked holding my dick up to her mouth.

“I’ll give you a quick blowjob, but then I wanna make sure something turns out how I want it to.” She said, smirking at me.

“W-wait… you meeaaaaan!” I yelled as she sucked.

She didn’t answer, looking up at me as she sucked my dick and winking. I smiled as I took hold of her head, with both hands.

“Can I go faster?” I asked.

She nodded, relaxing her throat. I began thrusting extremely fast, moaning in pleasure while looking at her to make sure she didn't get hurt.

She moaned around my cock, increasing the pleasure I was getting. I moaned as my cock pulsed.

“I'm cumming!” I yelled releasing it into her mouth, so much coming out that it spilled out. There was so much cum that it dripped down her body.

She ate it all, smirking at me, me just noticing that one hand was covering her pussy this entire time.

“S-so your?” I asked kneeling down and hugging her. “A girl?”

“Mhmmmm.” She hummed, nodding and smiling.

“Why? I thought you didn't want another child for a while.” I asked.

“I said, ‘not right now, maybe later’ I said nothing about a while.” She said, smirking mischievously at me.

“Your amazing!” I said happily picking her up and spinning, but slowly so she could concentrate still. “I love you!”

“I know.” She said, giggling. “I’m going to do the time bubble thing again, I should be ready to go to the hospital in a hour for you.”

“Why so fast?” I asked.

“It’s a little late birthday present.” She told me, kissing my cheek.

“Love having you with me again, is gift enough.” I said kissing her lips, smiling.

“Too bad, you’re getting another girl anyway.” She said, smirking. “And I’m bonding with this one, so we both have two of my children originally bonded to ourselves.”

“I was going to suggest that, how about we go to the house first. That way you can see the kids first.” I said picking her up bridal style.

“Sure.” She said, curling into the hold, hand still covering her pussy, snapping her fingers so she got a pink robe on. We walked through the portal, appearing inside the kids room were Scootaloo, and tiara were feeding the triplets and dominating speed.

“Hi girls.” I said.

“Hi daddy, what's wrong with Itazura?” Tiara asked.

“Nothings wrong.” Ita said, smirking.

“Then why is daddy carrying you, and why are you holding your… NO WAY ANOTHER ONE!?” Scootaloo shouted waking up the twins, Dj being a heavy sleeper.

“Scoot.” Ita said, growling, glaring at the pegasus.

“Calm down honey, I was going to wake them up so you can play with them a bit.” I said putting her down. “But scootaloo you should have known better seeing as how you and I have our own child.”

“Sorry daddy.” She said as dominating speed drank, and Itazura went over to the twins.

“Are they ok?” I asked hugging her from behind.

“They’re fine.” She said, holding the two in one arm and still covering her pussy with the other. The twins started to cry, apparently being woken up so abruptly scared them.

“How about a duet this time?” I asked taking Tora.

“Sure.” Ita said smiling. We started to sing 'in my heart’ the children staring at, us. Dj woke up and I picked him up as well, a pink and blue glow emanating from all five of us.

“I feel weird.” I said as we finished the light fading, the children fast asleep again.

“Weird how?” Ita asked.

“I… don't know, but it feels familiar.” I said still glowing as the triplets and dominating speed began to glow. “Oh.” The glowing faded around the four of us.

“Was it the bond?” Ita asked.

“Yeah, with everything that happened I forgot to bond with them.” I said chuckling.

“Dill, you’re a idiot.” Ita said, rolling her eyes.

“I thought that was established a long time ago.” I said kissing her cheek.

“You’re a moron then.” She said, giggling.

“And I'm proud.” I said chuckling. “Anyway have fun with the kids, I'm going to get lunch for us all.” I said, looking at the clock, it being twelve.

“Okay.” Ita said, starting to play with the kids. I went into the kitchen and pressed a button, a wood burning pizza oven popping out of the wall. I pressed the button and three large meat lovers pizzas popping out, I carried them back to the kids room.

“Meat lovers pizza.” I said setting them down.

“I never had pizza before.” Ita commented.

“How?” I asked in disbelief.

“I just… never did.” She said, shrugging.

“Well, here.” I said feeding her one.

She ate it, shrugging as she swallowed. “Meh.” She said.

“Ok.” I said eating one, and making a blended one for Dj. He took it and drank it greedily. Tora and Itazura-sha looked at Ita as if asking if they could have some to, the had the biggest puppy eyes I've ever seen.

“You can have some to.” She said, rolling her eyes with a grin. I snapped my fingers again and gave them some as well. They drank it and got huge smiles on their faces.

“I guess they like it.” I said grinning.

“No clue why.” Ita said, sounding honestly confused.

“Probably, because it tastes good to them.” I said shrugging.

“Don’t know why, it was kinda meh to me.” She said, shrugging. I sat down with them, and picked up a ball.

“Hey Dj let's show mommy what you can do now.” I said throwing the ball out the window, and Dj used a ring to get it back. “See, he's getting much better.”

“Good boy.” She said, smiling as she sat down and cooed at him.

“He sure is, but it kinda feels like playing fetch with a dog.” I said throwing the ball again, him getting it back.

“Well, except that no one's really moving too much.” She commented.

“True.” I said nodding, soon all the pizza was gone. We were playing with the children, until it was around three. “Ready to go into the bubble?” I asked.

“Sure.” She said, nodding, getting up and floating outside, a Dialga coming out of a portal above her, forming a bubble, her going in.

“Please be ok.” I said setting the children down for a nap. “I don't think I could handle it if you went into a coma again.” I said to no one.

One hour later Dillans time Itazura's pov

I came out of the bubble with another Chancey pushing me in a wheelchair.

“How is it?” Dillan asked sweat dripping from his face.

“She’s fine.” I told him, rolling my eyes.

“Good, I'll be right back.” He said teleporting away as the sound of water came from the bathroom, within a half hour he came back. “Ok, let's go.”

I rolled my eyes, smirking.

“What?” He asked taking the wheelchair from chancy, and started pushing it down the street.

“Nothing.” I said, giggling.

“I was training, if you were thinking otherwise.” He said when we entered the hospital.

“Well now I’m thinking otherwise.” I said, smirking at him.

“Just don't.” He sighed and going to the counter, while he was talking Luna came in.

“Itazura, what are you doing here?” She asked.

I simply patted my swollen stomach, smirking. She smiled happily but she had a look in her eyes… jealousy.

“I-i see, congratulations.” She said looking lustfully at Dillan.

I raised an eyebrow, amusement on my face.

“W-what?” She asked a blush forming.

“Oh, nothing, I’ll let you two figure that out.” I said, giggling evilly.

“The doctor said that unless you're in actual labor, it'll be at least an hours wait.” Dillan said coming back.

“Well, that’s-” I started, before screaming in pain, Dillan immediately pushed me into the delivery room.

“Help her.” He said calmly but scary to the doctor, who started to work. “So, what were you talking to mother about?” He asked holding my hand.

“N-nothing.” I assured him.

“Then why did she blush when I came over… oh no.” He said realizing what it meant.

I laughed, before yelling in pain again, crushing his hand.

“Almost there.” The doctor said. “One last push.”

I gave one last push, almost passing out.

“Are you ok?” Dillan asked me holding the pink bundle, handing her to me. “She's beautiful.” I took her, smiling, her looking like an inverted Dj, everything in the opposite place as his.

“How about we name her, ita junior?” Dillan asked smiling. “She looks like you more than me, and do you want a senzu bean?”

“Sure to both.” I said tiredly.

“Here you go.” He said feeding me the bean. “Ready to go introduce her?”

“Okay.” I told him, shrugging, holding our newest kid close to me. We walked out into the waiting room, Luna getting another blush when she saw Dillan. Dillan also got a blush, now knowing how she felt.

“I-is that?” Luna asked looking at the baby. “What's her name?”

“Dill decided on Ita jr.” I told her, giggling.She looked towards Dillan a deeper blush appearing.

“G-good n-name.” She said looking away.

“Thank y-you.” He said rubbing the back of his neck.

“Kiss already!” I exclaimed, laughing.

“B-but.” Dillan started before Luna kissed him, his eyes widened before returning it. They stayed like that for a good fifteen minutes, before I decided to interrupt before it went too far.

“So, want to get anyone else in the hoard now or are you going to wait for this situation again?” I asked as I separated them.

“Um… aunt celestia?” He said jokingly, but Luna didn't catch it.

“That is a good idea.” Luna said smirking, kissing him again. “But how about we mate first.” I heard her whisper, a crimson red blush appearing on Dillan.

“Well, if you two are going to do that, I’ll go introduce Ita jr here to everyone.” I said, giggling.

“Good idea.” Dillan said as Luna pulled him away.

Dillans pov

“Are you sure about this mother?” I asked as she got on my lap and wiggled her butt, after we got back to my house.

“If I wasn’t I wouldn’t.” She said, grinding on me.

“O-ok.” I said kissing her, slowly removing her shirt and bra. Her niples hard from excitement, I licked them as I put my hand down her pants to rub her pussy. “Do you like?”

“Yes my sexy son.” She said, kissing me. I slowly licked her belly, after I kissed her back, going down as I removed her pants, and panties. I transformed my tongue into a dragon's as I licked her pussy, wondering how she would react.

She reacted by moaning loudly, wrapping her legs around me head and burying my face in her pussy… causing me to suffocate and pass out.

I woke up to her being over me, a concerned look on her face.

“Are you okay?” She asked worriedly, I smirked, and grabbed her rolling her onto her back as I kissed her passionately.

“That answer your question?” I said as I removed my pants, and underwear.

She moaned, kissing me back.

“Do you want more?” I asked rubbing her pussy and ass.

“Yes, fuck me son!” She exclaimed.

“Hm… maybe.” I said jokingly, as I slowly got off the bed. “But… I need something first.”

“What’s that?” She asked.

“Your mouth.” I grinned pointing to my dick. “Suck slut.”

She did so, looking up at me lovingly.

“Do you like having your son's dick in your mouth?” I asked moaning. “Also call me master when we're alone.”

“Of course master.” She said, licking my tongue.

“Did I tell you to stop sucking?” I said putting her on her knees again.

“Sorry master.” She said, licking and sucking my cock.

“No sorrys, get ready for a rough fuck.” I said slamming my dick down her throat, but also gently so she wouldn't get hurt.

She moaned, sucking my cock harder. I moaned as I thrusted faster and faster, until I unloaded it all into her mouth.

“Ready for the real fun slut?” I asked licking her pussy with my draconic tongue again.

“Always, master.” She said, gulping my cum down.

“Good pussy.” I laughed as I put my dick into her, only to be stopped about halfway in. “Mother… are you a virgin?”

“Y-yes.” She said, blushing. “Everyone was too scared to…” I cut her off as I popped her cherry.

“Not everyone.” I said kissing her as I humped.

She moaned in both pleasure and pain, kissing me back.

“Are you ok?” I asked slowing down, she rolled me over and got on top of my dick.

“Don't stop master.” She moaned as she bounced, her juice squirting all over my dick.

“Oh mother slut.” I moaned as I thrusted deep into her, she squealed in pleasure as we thrusted. She contracted around my dick as she reached a climax.

“I'm close mother, where do you want it?” I asked thrusting faster.

“INSIDE ME, GET US PREGNANT!” She shouted, bouncing much faster. I moaned as I shot my fertile semen into her heated womb.

“Wow.” I breathed as she kissed me. “Did you like that mother slut?”

“Yes master son.” She said rubbing her ass on my dick. “Can you take my other whole?”

“Did Itazura just give birth?” I said putting lube on her ass, slowly putting my dick in.

“Oh master!” She shouted in pure pleasure. I thrusted in and out, the two of us moaning in unison until neither of us could hold it.

“Lunaaaaa!” I shouted cumming in her ass.

“Dillannnn!” She moaned cumming around my dick. We both laid there tired, and satisfied. “I'm… not going to be your mother anymore.” She said kissing me. “Just your mate.”

“Ok.” I said snapping my fingers. “Now there's no evidence of us being mother and son, I also did the same thing for me, Tiara, and scootaloo.” I said hearing her snore lightly before falling asleep.

Chap end

My first convention

Finally, my first convention. This is gonna be awesome!

Hi, my name is Dillan. I'm 18 years old, I have light brown hair, and I'm 6 ft. 4. I was attending my first convention...then my life took a drastic change.

It started with me walking and browsing all the different cosplays. I had chosen to go as Ben 10, the blue one from the alternate dimension. I was wearing the complete alternate Ben's outfit, minus the silly hair and pointless tie.

I was walking around for a while, enjoying the con and that it had to offer. It was then that I saw a color swap of the original Ultimatrix, the color being blue. Interested in the design, its own outranking the makeshift one I had made, I made the decision to take a closer look.

I made my time examining the model, looking for any flaws. It was then that the man who ran the stall noticed me. He was a gangly figure, his face old and rough. He had just finished haggling with another client. I could tell by both the look on the salesman’s face, and the empty handed customer walking away, that he could not make a deal with the man.

"You have a good taste my friend,” He smiled, giving me a toothy grin. “That right there is a prototype, a toy if you will, of the Omnitrix called the Ultimatrix.” I looked up at the happy man, I assumed that he was hoping for a more successful deal.

"Yeah, I know what the Ultimatrix is,” I replied, still marveling the prototype. “It’s from my favorite version of Ben 10...may I ask why it’s blue?" I asked politely. It was a strange color choice, but who was I to complain.

"Well, it’s a design of the Ultimatrix, But with the color from the dimension where Ben had a blue Omnitrix." he replied, pulling out a key for the display case. Makes sense to keep it locked up, you can never be too safe.

"This one on the other hand," he said as he took it out of the case "Wasn't made by Albedo, but by that dimensions Azmuth. It’s suppose to be a stronger device than the original Ben had. The alternate Ben was stopped by his original before it could come into play.” The seller explained.

It was an interesting story, I don’t think I’ve ever heard of it before...but the watch would go better than the one I already owned.

"How much would it cost?" I asked, pulling out my wallet.

“Well, it's the last one,” The man mused, tapping his foot as he thought of a decent price. “And I sold the other versions I had to some other guy for a lot so… 98 dollars would be a reasonable price, though I must warn you that it's faulty." The merchant answered, warning me that the product might not be as perfect as I thought it was.

"Eh, it looks fine and I don’t mind much," I hand him the 98 dollars, he in return gave me the watch. I went to walk away, discarding my old watch and putting on the new one.

"Wait!” The man cried out to me. I turned around and he was holding out a small rectangular chip.

"What's this?" I mused, looking at the chip in his hand.

"Oh, just an upgrade that I was going to put in it but forgot since you bought it,” He said offhandedly. “You might as well take it." He took the watch back and put a strange code into the Ultimatrix. The top popped open and he inserted the chip into the watch before closing it again.

"Oh, thanks,” I said, grateful to the old man’s generosity. “But what does it do?” It was strange to see the watch behave the way it did, but it was most likely some new feature.

"Oh, just a little bonus feature," He said with a devilish grin. I put the ultimatrix on my left wrist. I was looking at it and admiring it when he spoke again.

He gave a small chuckle, the sound of his laughter was...maniacal. “Also, if you meet another displaced with an Omnitrix, you can give them the same upgrad if you have a unicorn to clone it."

I looked at him like he with confusion. Displaced? Unicorns? Before I could ask the crazy old coot what the hell he was going on about, the Ultimatrix started glowing. I saw nothing but a bright blue light as a bubble wrapped around me.

And then it became dark…

My eyes fluttered open and my vision, while blurred, had returned to me. I got up, my legs wobbling due to the lack of use...how long had I been out for anyways?

I looked around at my surroundings, trying to getter a better glimpse on where I was. It was clear that this wasn’t the convention...or the city. Rocks were littered on the ground and I looked up to see that I was in some kind of ravine or canyon.

"What the hell?" I muttered. I then realized that one of my wrists had something around it, looked down at a glowing Ultimatrix and yelled in shock.

"What the… is this real?" I questioned. The watch looked weird, and I can remember that flashy light show the thing had put on. I hesitantly activated the watch, seeing that it showed all of the signs of it being the original Ultimatrix. “It is real!” I exclaimed, something of this power was amazing and I now held it--wore it!

I looked around to see some stairs going up the side of the wall. Realizing that the path was the best way out, I started walking up the stairs and look around and I see a really broken down castle. The cartoony features...the ruined state it was in...with this and the place I woke up in, this could only mean one thing for me…

The Castle of the Two Sisters...from MLP:FIM.

"I'm… in… Equestria… no way!" At this realization, I was more excited than anything else.

" I'm...in...equestria, oh my gosh, oh my gosh,oh my gosh... but how?" I asked myself. It Slowly dawned on me on what the possible source of this movement was. I looked down at the Ultimatrix, remembering the light show it had given me.

"Did... you bring me hear?" I asked it, knowing that getting an answer was unlikely. A thousand theories crossed my mind, but it was abruptly stopped.

A blood curdling scream rang out, sending a cold chill up my spine.

I frantically searched for the source of the scream and then ran to where I thought it could have originated from. I didn't know exactly what I was going to do, but I knew I had to do something.

I kept running and running towards the origin of the screams. Finally, I arrived into a clearing and straight into a group of colorful… humanoid creatures. The yellow one that made a meep noise and they looked at me and I looked at them.

I was speechless. I assumed that I would meet ponies in this colorful world, if this was infact a world and not some kind of dream, but not… human ponies. So, all I could really do was stare in shock at these people.

After a few moments, they respond differently from how I had. Said response involved screaming at the top of their lungs.

I had to cover my ears to keep them from erupting my ear drums. "For the love of, stop yelling!" I shouted, my voice barely managing be heard over their cries of fear.

They stopped and looked at me with wide eyes, shocked that I could speak. I walked over to the one I assume to be Fluttershy, one can only guess with the strange appearances they had.

"You ok?" I asked with a smile as I held out a hand to help her up, I didn’t want them to freak out and get all defensive. She flinched back and looked back at me with fear. While she still showed traces of fear, realizing that I wasn’t a threat seemed to calm her down and she cautiously took my hand.

"T-thank y-you" she mumbled, still showing nervousness.

"No problem," I said, using a reassuring tone to keep her and her friends calm. "So, were any of you the one who screamed?" I asked her. They all shook there heads in response, most still unsure what to make of the situation.

"We were looking for the one who screamed when we ran into you." the orange one, who I assume was Applejack, said.

"Um okay, I have a question; Would you name happen to be Applejack, the Element of Honesty?" They all looked at me with shock and confusion.

"Yes ah`m Applejack,” She answered hesitantly. “Who are you and how do you know me?"

"Well I`m Dillan and-" I was about to tell them everything I knew, but we heard another scream and I instinctively ran towards it.

I was able to hear the scream more clearly as I ran. I quickly looked back to see the Elements running after me. I kept running until I came to a cliff, I frantically scanned the area while the Elements caught up.

"Well, did you find the pony who was screaming or not?" Rainbow Dash asked. I looked at her and shook my head. It was only silent for a moment until we all heard more screams.

Our eyes glanced down and saw a couple of anthro ponies running from their unseen pursuer. One was orange with purple hair, another was white with pinkish purple hair.

"Scoots, Sweetie belle!" Rainbow and Rarity cried in unision. Our shock at the children running was increased as we saw what they were running from right behind them.

A pack of nine to ten Timberwolves.

“Oh no!' Fluttershy whispered , panicking at the sight of the fillies predicament.

"What are we going to do?” Twilight cried in distress. While the mares thought on what they could do, I looked at the Ultimatrix. Then my gaze met with Scootaloo and Sweetie belle.

"You go back to ponyville and get some help for them,” I said, the dial on my watch popping up. “We don't know what injuries they may have and the may need medical attention.” They looked at me with angry faces, frustrated at my order.

"We can't just leave em, they're our family!" Applejack protested, the others nodding in agreement. I turned around and they saw my watch with the image of a biped that looked like its head was on fire.

"What are you doing?" Fluttershy asked, baffled by the figure the watch displayed.

"While you're going to get help I'll hold off the timberwolves,” I answered. “I have just the thing for this situation." I looked at them with a smirk. They shot me looks of confusion as I slammed down the center of the watch. A bright blue flash was replaced with a big red and orange creature that looked to be on fire

"Heatblast" I exclaimed before I ran and jumped off of the cliff towards the pony`s and timberwolves.

Another daughter and being a father

“Ugh… my head hurts.” I said walking with fluttershy and Screwball in ponyville.

“Why?” Screwball asked as she held onto my arm.

“Mom, and aught Celestia said that seeing as i'm a prince now I had to learn all of the laws and stuff, they had me doing it all morning since I woke up.” I replied.

“DAAAAD!” Scootaloo yelled running up to us out of breath.

“Whoa, calm down Scootaloo.” I began. “What`s wrong?”

“Look!” She said pointing to her hip. On her hip was a shild like cutie mark with red, white, and purple stripes. It also had a wing and a lightning bolt within the wing. “I GOT MY CUTIE MARK, AND SO DID APPLEBLOOM, AND SWEETIE BELLE!” She yelled happily. “We were being nice to diamond tiara and helped her figure out what her true talent was then poof, a big light engulfed me and the others when we high hoofed and we had our cutie marks.”

“Way to go!” I said happily. ‘i guess this is what the doctor and paradox meant by things going differently.’ I thought.

“Yeah! and get… this… hey thats diamond tiara and her parents.” Scootaloo said

pointing to the ponies behind us. We all watched as diamond tiaras parents were shouting at her, they wore faces of such rage that it cannot be explained. Diamond tiara was now openly crying but her parents still were yelling at her.

A crowd began to form around the seen. In an instant my mother and aunt Celestia appeared beside us.

“Dillan my son we have come to congratulate my new granddaughter on her cutie mark, and…” Mother luna stopped talking when she realized what was happening. “Whats going on?” She asked.

“Diamond tiaras parents are yelling at her and they made her cry.” I said with venom “I can't stand seeing children cry.” I said as I walked over to the crowd and made my way through with everyone else intow.

“How dare you embarrass your mother in front of the entire school!” Filthy rich yelled.

“I was protecting my new friends!” Diamond tiara yelled tears in her eyes. “After everything I did to them they still wanted to help me! So I was helping them!” She cried.

“Shut up!” Spoiled rich yelled as she slapped diamond to the ground. “You ungrateful little bitch!” She said as she stepped on tiaras leg making it snap.

“Ahhh!” Tiara yelled as her leg broke into.

“Don't you ever! Talk to us like that again! Especially after I just payed for your school's new playground!” Filthy rich said kicking her.

The crowed gasped at the sight, but none moved to help because they thought it wasn't there right. My mother and aunt Celestia had sad expressions on their faces.

“Why aren't you doing something!” I asked them in a venomous tone.

“We… cannot.” Aunt Celestia said sadly.

“This is technically a family matter, we cannot interfere” Mother Luna said.

“This is child abuse!” I said angrily as I continued watching the family.

“I've had enough of you!” Filthy said stepping on tiaras chest and pushing down. “You're no longer our daughter! You can stay here on the street you bitch!” He said.

I was pissed beyond all hell until I remembered a law that aunt Celestia passed three hundred years ago. “That's it!” I said with a grin.

“What is?” Aunt Celestia asked.

“Law 13 passed in 1715!” I said happily. “Stop that this instant!” I yelled at the family as aunt Celestia smiled in realization.

“This is a family matter you bastard, stay… out… of… it.” Spoiled rich said realizing who she just said that to. “Prince Dillan. Hello your majesty.”

“Don't even start!” I yelled. “Ultimatrix Cyclone!” I yelled transforming into Cyclone before teleporting two guards to that spot before transforming back. “Guards arrest Filthy rich and Spoiled rich!” I yelled making the two of them gasp.

“What! Why!” Filthy rich yelled over tiaras crying.

“For child abuse and child abandonment! Oh and lets add attempted murder, I mean you were just standing on her chest and putting presser on it which could have killed her! ” I yelled. “In accordance to law 13 subsection 12 you two have been found guilty of all three! That law is still very much in effect an I will personally see to it that it will be carried out! Also according to the same laws, I am the one who gets to decide how long you're going to be in the dungeon!” I yelled smiling in victory.

“That can't be!?” Filthy shouted at me.

“Actually, it is.” Mother Luna said grinning.

“Indeed, over the years it was carried out less and less however I will also personally see to it that it's carried out.”

“B-but she.” Spoiled tried to say.

“Is an innocent child who was trying to protect her friends.” I said calmly. “She was being what you two apparently never are… nice! She was right to call you out. Guards… Arrest them and take them two the dungeon for… Fifty five years to life!” I yelled getting an applause from the crowd.

“Yes your Majesty.” The guards said taking the two to the train station.

I turned to Diamond Tiara who was still crying. “It's OK, they can't hurt you anymore.”

“I… I don't understand, I was mean to the crusaders for years and nopony wanted anything to do with me!” Tiara said crying into my shirt. “And now I'm nice to them and now my parents want nothing to do with me… is something wrong with me?” She cried.

“No, no you're not tiara.” I said rubbing her back. “Your parents are just to snobby and mean to be nice. You don't need to be mean, and you can still be happy with a family who's just as nice as you” I said drying her tears.

“W-what family could want me in it? After everything I've done.” Tiara said looking at me with puppy dog eyes.

I looked towards mother Luna, Aunt Celestia, and Scootaloo. Mother Luna nodded her head, Aunt Celestia was smiling a worm smile and nodded, and Scootaloo was jumping up and down quietly saying ‘please’ over and over again.

“Well… you could come live with me and Scootaloo.” I said smiling as I pulled out a bean.

Diamond Tiara was looking at me as I gave her the green bean and made her swallow it. “Wow! I'm fixed, and… are you saying you want me to be apart of your family?” She asked. “You want to adopt me?”

“Well, the answer to that question is that same as the one you give me for the question I'm about ask you.” I said helping her up.

“What question?” Tiara asked.

“Do you want me to adopt you?” I asked her.

Tiara was looking at me with tears in her eyes and she began to shake. “Y-you want me to decide?” She said with a shaken voice.

“Of course, Tiara.” I said getting down on my knee and smiled at her. “You were one of the biggest bullies in equestria, but you turned yourself around. You've learned your lesson, and you're sorry for your mistakes. Plus I'm sure Scootaloo would love to have a sister.” I said hugging her. “I would be happy to have you as a daughter.”

“... Yes… yes! I would be happy to be your daughter.” Tiara said tearing up.

“Yeah! I have another sister!” Scootaloo said happily. “Well… a real sister.”

We all walked back to ponyville and to sugarcube corner. When we entered we saw Pinkie behind the counter.

“Hi guys, what's up?” Pinkie said.

“Well… I've got another daughter.” I said.

“What!? How?” Pinkie asked.

“Break the fourth wall and find out.” I said as Pinkie closed her eyes and tilted her head up wards. In less than an instant she was hugging Tiara and crying.

“How could they do that!?” Pinkie said.

“It's OK… I've got another better family now.” Tiara said smiling and huging Pinkie back.

“OK let's get some food then it's time for bed.” I said buying food from Mr and Mrs cake. Once we were all full we all went our separate ways Mother Luna and aunt Celestia went back to canterlot, and me and the girls agent back to the library.

“Hi diamond Tiara what are you doing here?” Twilight asked when we entered.

“Well…” Tiara began.

“I've got this” Screwball said putting her hand on Twilight's head and focussing.

“How did you do that? I thought your chaos magic wasn't working? Also sorry, and congratulations Tiara and you two Dillan.” Twilight said.

“Thanks.” Me and Tiara said in unison.

“My chaos magic came back a bit, but I can't do much.” Screwball said. “Could you teleport me and mom home please?”

“Sure.” Twilight said teleporting them away.

“Well, we're going to bed.” I said as all of us went into my room. I set Diamond Tiara and Scootaloo in my bed, and kissed them good night. I then went to the cough that paradox teleported into my room when I was gone and fell asleep. I woke up needing to go to the bathroom, when i got back I noticed that Diamond tiara wasn't in the bed with scootaloo. I figured that she just whent to get a glass of water or something and waited for her to come back so I could tuck her in again. I waited for three hours until I finally got up to go looking for her, I was scared and worried that something had happened to her even though I just adopted her she was still my new daughter and I was afraid that something happened to her.

I went looking around ponyville: I checked the school, I checked at fluttershy's cabin knowing that it's a safe place for animals and children. I decided to go to hr old house to see if she was there. I found her in her old room crying her eyes out, I knew what she was crying about and decided to see if i could help her.

“Tiara?” I said. She spun around tears down her face, I gave her a sad smile and sat down next to her. “Do you want to talk about it, I know it will be hard but it'll be better to get it off your chest.”

*sniff* “I'm fine, It's just that… my whole life I was taught to be exactly like my parents.” Tiara began while hugging me. “But now I see that If I want to be happy, and have friends I'll have to… not be like my parents but it's hard.” She said crying again.

“If things were easy then they wouldn't be worth doing.” I said looking her in the eyes. “You are an amazing little fill, you stood up to your parents when most illys would have been too afraid to. You made sure to stay true to your real self, and stood up to your friends. You've learned one of the biggest and best friendship lessons… Being loyal to your friends no matter what.” I said hugging her.

“You're starting to sound like Celestia from what the crusaders told me about Twilight's friendship report replies.” Tiara said.

“That's because I've personally seen what can happen if you arant loyal to your friends, and… It isn't good. now how about we go back to bed?” I asked her.

“Yeah thanks for the talk… Dad.” Tiara said jumping off the bed and grabbing some stuff.

“You don't have to call me dad ya know.” I said helping her pack a bag she ad.

“I know but… you've been more of a dad to me today, than my own father has my whole life so… you're my dad and you adopted me so.” Tiara said.

*Ha* I laughed “You're right I guess, let's go home… Princess.” I said with a smirk.

Tiara just smiled at me and laughed. “Please don't call me that, after everything i've done I don't deserve it.”

“Ok Tiara, let's go.” I said holding her hand as we went home. Once we got there We quietly walked back Into my room.

“Where were you?” Scootaloo asked sniffing.

“Scootaloo? what`s wrong?” I said Tucking tiara back into bed.

“I had a nightmare.” She replied.

“Oh...Ok want to talk about it?” I said sitting in between her and Tiara.

“It… was about my real parents.” She said cuddling into me. “It was the day they died… There was a fire in my house, I was sleeping over at a friends house but I lived down the road and I could see the smoke. when I realised what was happening I ran home but when I got there I could see my house starting to fall down, and my parents were screaming.” She said now crying openly.

“I get the idea.” I said hugging both of them. “Listen I might have just adopted the two of you but your my children now, And I'll do whatever I can to keep you happy and safe.” I said kissing their foreheads. “I understand that you miss your parents, but I`ll always be here for you both no matter what.” I said nuzzling them. “Now you two need to get some sleep.” I said starting to get off the bed.

“No! Stay here with us please.” Scootaloo asked. “I want you to stay here daddy.”

“Yeah… me to dad, After today I could really use the company of a real father figure.” Tiara said smiling.

“Ok girls.” I said lying down with them. “Time to go to sleep.” I said as they both snuggled against me and fell asleep, with me soon following after thinking. ‘this is going to be Interesting in the following months, I can feel it’

Once again sexy shenanigans (and even more clop) part three

*Dillan’s pov*

I woke up the next day with Screwball laying next to me. “Morning” I whisper.

“Morning.” She said back. “So, you think itazura would be up for another threesome?” She asked.

“Let's go ask. But let's not over do it again, after all she's pregnant.” I said opening the door to the smell of food. “She must be up, it's not burnt so it can't be scootaloo or Tiara.”

As we walked into the kitchen, we could see Ita zooming around the room, apparently having used agility so that she could make multiple things at once.

“Morning sexy.” I said noticing the kids were still in bed, I then slapped her ass when she stopped.

She eeped, swatting my hand. “Don’t do that, or I’ll eat your share of breakfast.” She said, giving me a playful glare.

“Ok, ok screwy wanted to know if you want to have another threesome, just not as… intense seeing as last time I forgot you were pregnant… sorry about that.” I said kissing her.

“It’s fine, since I can still feel the baby in it’s egg in me.” She said, kissing me. “Can one of you wake the two kids up? I made enough for all of us.”

“Course.” I said snapping my fingers. The kids screaming was heard to canterlot. “Ice water gotta love it.” I said smirking. The kids came in glaring at me.

“Not cool dad.” Scootaloo said.

“You're right… it was freezing.” I said smiling at my own joke.

Ita giggled at this, rolling her eyes. “That pun was bad and you should feel bad.” She said, using Psychic, multiple plates making themselves and going to the table.

“Hey after what they did yesterday before we got here they're lucky that's all they got.” I said as they looked down.

“Well.” Ita said, taking a seat at the table. “I don’t know about you, but I’m gonna eat before the food gets cold.” She said, eating her breakfast.

“Good point, thanks it's.” I said with a small kind smile before taking a bite. “Whoa this is good! You can really cook.”

She blushed, smiling a little. “I dabbled a little before being displaced.” She muttered.

“Well if you were a pony I'm sure pinkie would want you to work at sugar cube corner.” I said eating the rest of my breakfast greedily.

“He's right.” The others added.

Ita seemed to shrink in on herself a little, not used to praise for her cooking.

“You ok? Are you sick?” I asked going over to her seeing this and placed a hand on her forehead.

“I-i’m fine, n-not used to praise.” She said, blushing a little more.

“But you deserve it.” I whispered. “In more than one aspect too, right Screwball.” I asked with a smirk.

“Definitely.” She said making Ita blush more

She didn’t seem to know how to handle all the praise, squirming in her seat as she blushed.

“Ha your so cute.” I said kissing her cheek getting ewws out of the kids. “Oh quite.” I said.

Seeing everyone was done, Ita got up, levitating the utensils and plates, bringing them over to the sink and starting to wash them, her face completely red.

I looked to Screwball and telepathically told her to go to canterlot with the kids, and that we'll meet them there. She nodded and teleported them away, I walked behind itazura and hugged her.

“You know you're the guest right? Let me do this.” I said drying the plates she washed. “Isn't this Easier?”

“T-thanks.” She stuttered, smiling at me, face redder.

“Of course, I'd do anything for those I love.” I said not looking at her. “I think it's the dragon DNA in me instinct and all that, but I do honestly love you. It's so weird loving two girls at once.” I continued.

“I bet… I can’t really… understand, how you feel, but… I guess I could give being with you a shot.” She said, really quietly, face redder than before.

“Thanks, and you're so cute I didn't think someone could get this red.” I said kissing her on the lips.

She didn’t reply, looking embarrassed as she kissed me back. We began to kiss more intensely. I picked her up, and looked in her eyes. “Shower?” I asked.

“Sure.” She said, wrapping her arms and legs around me, kissing me again.

When we got into the bathroom I didn't even bother undressing us, and just snapped my fingers. My dick was poking her pussy. “Want to have some fun?” I asked.

“Y-yes, please, careful, remember.” She said, rubbing herself on my dick.

“I know love.” I said slowly putting it in getting a moan out of her. I began thrusting until she gasped. “Are you ok?”

“N-not so hard, you a-almost hit the egg.” She said whimpering slightly.

“Oh sorry, here.” I said turning the water on and putting my dick in her ass, kissing her. “That better?”

“Yes, thank you.” She said, kissing me back, i then began kissing her neck.

“You're welcome, honey.” I said kissing her ear.

She yelped at this, moaning. “K-kinky.” She said, smiling, a lustful look on her face.

“I love you.” I said holding her face kissing her nose, and liking it.

She giggled at this, it tickling her, kissing me on the lips and wrapping her tongue around mine as I came in her ass as it contracts around my dick.

“Here” I said rolling her over.

She looked up at me, smiling, shaking her ass at me. “Want me on all fours?” She asked.

“Yes but for another reason.” I said licking her vagina.

She yelped in surprise at this, before she pressed her pussy against my face. “Y-your good.” She said, moaning.

“Just wait.” I said thrusting my tongue all the way in full force.

I felt her contract around me, cumming, me having caught her off guard. “You like?” I asked spanking her ass drinking all of her cum.

“Y-yes, very.” I heard her say after she yelped, her smiling at me. I then began to put my fingers in her pussy as I jammed my tongue in her ass.

“How about this?” I said.

She thrust back into me, moaning in pleasure. “G-great, a-after this, let’s stop, okay?” She managed to ask.

“Of course.” I said pulling out and putting my dick in her mouth, cumming. ”That's a thank you.”

She gulped down my cum happily, smiling at me, standing up and starting to wash herself. “Your welcome.” She said. I stood and began rubbing her back with wash.

“Next time will be better love.” I said cumming on her ass just from touching it.

She giggled at this, kissing me. “If you keep doing that, then we’ll be here all day.” She said, washing her own ass.

“I don't really have a problem with that.” I said getting out, smacking her ass and kissing her boobs.

“I said, to stop, remember?” She reminded me after yelping, playfully shoving me.

“Do you really mind?” I asked kissing her lips.

“Normally, no, but…” She said, trailing off as she patted her belly, it looking noticeably a little bigger, kissing me back.

“Right.” I said licking her belly and talking. “Hi little one, I'm your daddy.”

She giggled at this, turning the shower off and stepping out. “I don’t think they can hear you through the shell and me.” She said, smiling amusedly.

“They? As in plural?” I asked rubbing her belly.

“No, they as in, I don’t know the gender yet, and I’m trying to be neutral about it.” She said, giggling.

“Aw.” I said pouting. “I was hoping for twins that would be cute.” I said teleporting us to my room and covering us up. “Let's take a nap before we go.” I said cuddling up to her and wrapped my arms around her. “That ok?”

“Mmmhmm.” She hummed, cuddling into me, resting her head on my chest.

“I love you.”I said kissing her before going to sleep.

“Love you.” I barely heard her say before we fell asleep.

Three hours later (SpongeBob style)

I woke up from a blissful sleep, seeing itazura next to me, but facing away I decided to wake her up by putting my dick in between her but cheeks. “Hi sexy you asleep?”

She moaned a little, pressing back into me. “I’m awake now.” She said, sounding half asleep.

“You want to continue, or leave?” I asked pumping a little.

“I should probably go back to my world, they’re probably getting worried.” She said, sounding like she didn’t want to all that much.

“I know love, but first.” I said kissing her and pumping her ass full of cum. “That's to remember me, or if you want I could go over there with you and we can just sleep.” I said. “Once you've done what you have to that is.”

“I think I’ll just take the… gift and go, I’ll see you later though.” She said, kissing me.

“Ok, remember call me for anything, even if it is small ok.” I said kissing her with tongue.

“Got ya.” She said, kissing back, before she got up, making my cum stay in her, snapping her fingers and her clothes getting back on her, her opening a portal using the spare ring. “I’ll leave this open though, just in case.” She told me, leaving.

“Really quick.” I said pulling her back. “By kiddo be good to your mom.” I said kissing her belly and her. “I'll miss you.”

“I’ll miss you to.” She said, kissing back and leaving.

Chap end

WARNING!!!!!!!

This is a warning after this chapter there will be A LOT of clop. I am sorry to those that don't like clop once I started writing sexy shenanigans I got carried away. Once again I'm sorry but rest assured it isn't all clop